M4M4JO

It had been a rough week at work and Joe needed to vent.  His anger had been building for several days but tonight he was off and could blow off some steam.

 

He needed to find a nice piece of boymeat he could use to work off his backlog of rage and cum.

 

It’d been considerably longer than a week since he snuffed that faggot punk in the basement; he’d laid low for a while after it.  As an experienced serial killer, Joe knew the advantages of a low profile, but some of his kills drew media attention, and this latest one had stirred up the usual hornet’s nest of tearful relatives, blustering law enforcement, pandering politicians and bleating clergy.

 

He’d been lucky in getting a special assignment that kept him out of town for a couple of weeks—and the nature of the job itself had given him a certain satisfaction—but when he’d come back, he found it harder to restrain his innate desire to hunt.  And the job he’d just finished had managed to be frustrating without being challenging, so the tension kept rising.

 

Now, he was ready.  He’d eaten, slept and showered.  He stood nude in the center of his dimly-lit bedroom, the hall light silhouetting his well-muscled body on the far wall.  The classical male outline so starkly revealed was not so much that of Michelangelo’s “David” as that of the Hercules sculpted by Bandinelli as standing triumphantly over a submissive Cacus.

 

Except that Joe’s outline was larger and better developed—and somehow seemed to be more dominant.

 

After finishing his shower, he’d snagged a phone off his dresser on his way out the bathroom; it was the same phone from the meat who’d had the poppers—that was all Joe could remember about that kill, and the only reason he still remembered it was cause he was still using the cunt’s phone.  He knew he should dump it, especially after all the fuss that basement punk had caused, but he figured he could use it safely at least once more, especially if he avoided using the same app.

 

The next app he opened—the dead slut had several of them on his phone—seemed to aim at older, better developed men to the exclusion of twinks.  Joe found himself scrolling through the offerings with interest; there seemed to be a fair amount of Grade-A beef out there waiting to get slaughtered.

 

The actual number of possibilities was a little lower, of course; some of the profiles had pics that were a little too “professional” or had profiles that had a hint of catfishing.  Some had flat-out no info at all, including location.  No point in messing with those.  Joe had kept scrolling idly but was about ready to close the app and move on, when suddenly a new profile swept onto the screen.

 

The dude was no twink.  His photo, showing him from the waist up, revealed a thick torso, firm and fit, faintly shadowed by rust-colored body hair that ranged across his broad chest and down his flat belly.  Above, his face was smiling and friendly and covered with a dark red—almost walnut—beard.  The short hair on his head was the same shade but the attached moustache seemed slightly lighter.

 

The profile itself was intriguing—

 

“Tanner, 28, 6’2” 240 lbs: Looking for hot discrete dude for mutual JO @ my place.  HMU for chill fun n play.”

 

Joe thought he could have some fun—although the chill part would come later, at the morgue.  He contacted the dude, sending a pic of his torso only—not his face, and not the same pic he’d sent the basement punk.  No sense in being too obvious.

 

And in any case, it worked.  He pulled on a thin wifebeater, a size too small, that clung to his well-built chest.  It was stretched so thin that his dark, jutting nipples were as visible as if he was wearing nothing at all; as he slipped on a pair of equally tight jeans, soft and worn with age, the phone alerted.

 

“Hot c’mon by got good weed and some brew”; he sent Joe his map location.  The hardbodied alpha opened and studied it as he threaded a thick leather belt around his waist.  The location was on Lamar Boulevard several miles to the southeast, in a neighborhood notorious for high crime, low property values, and violence.  Even Joe, who knew how to handle himself, hesitated about going down there—and he damn sure didn’t want to park his vintage Camaro down there.

 

And just at that point another message came in from the same meat: “Park in back lot.  Gonna leave lock and chain on gate but unlocked.   Lock when u come in and ill let u out”

 

That made a difference. “Be there in 20” Joe responded, then pulled on a pair sixteen-inch black leather engineer boots, tightening the buckles at the top of the shafts.  The lower ones, around the insteps, needed no adjustment.  He stood and admired himself for a moment in the mirror, well aware of how his powerfully-muscled body, so well displayed in thin cotton and denim and thick leather, would appeal to any faggot.

 

That was exactly the look he was going for.  Like moths to a flame.  He chuckled malevolently and headed out to his car; in exactly eighteen minutes, he turned left onto Lamar, noting the number of people out on foot despite the lateness and the heat.  At least no one down here would see him—no one down here ever saw anything.

 

The address was a two-story building, a stark rectangular cube of cinderblock, covered in dingy white paint that was peeling off like scabs.  There were a pair of overhead doors on the left of that façade; on the right was an office.  The large windows that had been put in when the place was built had been bricked over and there was a rusty metal grille over the door.  “Denardo’s Garage” had been painted unsteadily over the door; it too was starting to fade and peel.

 

To the right of the office was a drive.  Joe pulled in and found an eight-foot chain link fence topped with razor wire, even on the gate.  There was a thick rusty chain around the gate’s post, but the lock, gleaming in his headlights, was fairly new—and hanging open.

 

He got out of the car and quickly opened the gate.  Tossing the chain and lock into the passenger seat, he pulled around to the rear of the building, noticing several vehicles in various stages of repair, including some that could only be used for parts—cars that seemed to be fairly new and suspiciously free of any obvious damage.  He parked next to a wooden set of stairs that led up to the second floor, but before he ascended, he walked back around the corner and locked the gate.  As he headed back, he was aware that the heavy tread of his boots thudding on the cracked pavement signaled his arrival if nothing else had.

 

He was right.  When he got to the top of the stairs, he found himself on a small and structurally questionable platform that functioned as a porch for a second-floor apartment.  A cooler and a cheap charcoal grill had been pushed to the far side but they still took up have the space.  The screen door to the apartment was closed, but the apartment door itself was open and Tanner stood there, gaping out at Joe’s muscled physique.

 

The porch light flicked on, immediately attracting insects that looped and fluttered in the white glow.  “Goddam,” Tanner muttered, “Yer pic was good, but damn, dude…”  He stared unabashedly at Joe’s package, so indelibly outlined by his skin-tight jeans.  Holding open the screen door with one hand, he motioned Joe in with the other—which was holding a can of Budweiser.

 

“I been workin’ late,” Tanner said as Joe entered, “Gotta keep the boss happy, ya know.  Just finished up about a half hour ago an’ I ain’t even showered yet, but I’m horny as fuck.”  He grinned, his pale blue eyes lighting up with pleasure.  Joe reached behind to lock the front door behind him—a standard precaution to prevent the meat from escaping—but Tanner moved him away from it, into the room.  He then locked the door himself, turning off the outside light as well.

 

“Don’t wanna be interrupted,” he said with a charmingly boyish grin, “Speakin’ a which, don’ lemme forget—I got the gate key in my pocket here.”  The buff alpha was amused, knowing how desperately the faggot would be praying for some kind of interruption in about, say, forty minutes or so.  He might come to regret all those locks…

 

Joe, an efficient and experienced killer, had already scoped out the situation as Tanner spoke, starting with Tanner himself.  That wasn’t hard—the guy was friendly, relatively innocent, and dumber than a sack of hammers.  He was also a bit more buff than most of Joe’s recent kills, and neither innocence nor stupidity precluded the ability to fight.  Especially if self-reservation was involved.

 

Tanner was wearing a grey sleeveless t-shirt with the armholes cut so deeply out that his sides were clearly visible; Joe could see the dude’s bristling underarm hair and the glistening sheen of sweat on his firm flanks.  He wore a pair of gym shorts that dangled to just above the knee, black with insets of luminous green; they seemed almost to match the Air Jordan 4 Retro “Green Glow” kicks he sported.  On his head was a camo trucker’s cap with an International Harvester logo.

 

“Workin’?  Whaddaya do?” Joe asked automatically, continuing to scan the room.

 

“I’m a mechanic, duh,” the hunk scoffed, “What else do ya think I’d be doin’ here?  Work for Denardo downstairs.  Ain’t too bad, either.  Pays me to work on cars for customers and lets me have this place for workin’ on his other—well, uh, I dunno where those other cars come from; I just part ‘em out like he tells me.  But I got this place and enough for my weed and beer, an’ I’m savin’ up to buy me a Harley.”

 

The place Tanner was so proud of was dingy and dilapidated.  There was a mismatched living room set with a massive, thirty-year old sleeper sofa covered with a cheap beige fleece blanket; only the arms were uncovered and they were stained and torn, leaking polyester fluff.  Next to it was as old loveseat with a “rustic” wood frame and thin cushions covered in dark green fabric.  Across from this was small TV sitting on a rolling set of plastic drawers that stood about a yard high.  There was one window in the front and one in the rear, overlooking the lot.

 

“I gotta take a leak,” Joe said abruptly.

 

Tanner was startled out of his reverie.  “Oh, uh, yeah, ok—um—down there, second door on the left.”

 

Joe headed down the short hallway.  The first opening on the left had no actual door; it was to a tiny kitchenette with a small window overlooking the street.  The bathroom was ancient, the white tile yellow with age, cracking and separating on the floor and around the tub.  Joe pissed for a few minutes, draining his bladder to better prepare for the other, more important draining to come, so to speak.

 

Leaving the bathroom, he took a quick glance at the room at the end of the hall, the bedroom.  Like the other rooms, it was small and sparsely furnished.  There was a cheap pine nightstand and a matching dresser. Both were scratched and chipped, and the mirror attached to the dresser had a crack meandering across the top.  The nightstand held a digital clock and an incredibly ugly lamp in harvest gold, with a dirty shade.  The double bed was stark, with a metal frame and no headboard, but the white sheets, if cheap and thin, were at least clean.  There was no other bedding in place, though—the synthetic wool blanket and the pillows were in a wad in the middle of the bed.

 

“You get lost, man?” Tanner called from the living room.  The twang in his voice revealed both his country upbringing and his level of intoxication; the more he drank, the more pronounced it grew.

 

“Naw, dude, jest checkin’ out yer sweet crib, man,” Joe replied, modulating his own voice to match that of the meat while also pitching it low and seductively, the human equivalent of a mating call.  He strode back into the living room to find Tanner had taken the opportunity to strip off his shirt and his shorts, tossing them onto the love seat.  He was lounging back on the sofa, showing off the almost-auburn body fur on his firm, broad chest and the thick fireplug of a cock already rising, semi-erect, from his russet pubes, nude but for his ped socks and his Nikes.  He was hotboxing a joint as quickly as he could, but he quickly offered it to Joe once the latter re-entered the room.  Joe enjoyed weed himself, when it was appropriate.  Just before a kill wasn’t appropriate.  He smiled and waved it off.

 

Tanner took another hit.  “Sorry,” he croaked, trying not to exhale, “Didja see my Beyoncé posters?”  Joe nodded; thumbtacked to the walls, they’d been the only things covering the sagging drywall in the bedroom.  “She’s a fine chick; I’d hit ‘er—”

 

Here he lost control and hacked up a huge cloud of fragrant blue smoke, coughing and wheezing.  It took a couple of minutes for him to regain enough control to continue speaking.  “I, uh—” he broke off and chuckled, grinning goofily at Joe, higher than a kite.  “I, uh, I ain’t gay, y’know?  I mean, I like it when another dude jacks me off, cause, like, another dude knows what feels good, y’know?  But I ain’t never sucked a dick or taken it up the ass, man—I jest wanna get off good.  You get me, right, dude?  I mean, fuck, lookitcha—yer a real fuckin’ man; I kin tell jest by lookin’ atcha!”

 

“Yeah, you ain’t no fag,” Joe smirked.  “I can tell jest by lookin’ at you.  You ain’t got no interest in this at all, do ya?”  And with a cold, leering grin, the hardbodied alpha unzipped his fly, letting his stiffening shaft of manmeat spring out, spattering precum over Tanner’s face where it sparkled like diamond in the buff blue-collar boy’s beard.

 

“Fuck…” Tanner moaned, his dick pulsing and rising, and Joe had his answer.

 

No mattered how hard it struggled, this one was gonna be fuckmeat.

 

Grinning broadly, he took off his sticky wifebeater.  He knew how to give a good show when he wanted; slowly and sensuously, he peeled the sweat-dampened fabric away from his firm, strapping torso, slowly revealing his thick body fur and hard jutting nipples standing out on his huge hubcap pecs.  He didn’t need to look at Tanner to know that the well-built mechanic was entranced; the motherfucker might deny it, but he was an all-out homo, and Joe knew from experience that he could snag any cocksucker he wanted.

 

He looked anyway.  Tanner was staring up at him, slack-jawed and damn near drooling with lust.  Too fuckin’ easy, Joe thought.  He sat down on the sofa.

 

Without a word, Tanner reached out and grasped Joe’s huge throbbing cock.

 

“Goddam, dude,” the handsome young laborer said breathily, with a catch in his voice as he began to masturbate the serial killer, “Biggest goddam dick I ever seen.  I bet you pump a gallon of cum at a time outta that thing, huh?”

 

Joe’s evil intentions were obvious in the grin the threw Tanner, but the latter was too focused on the massive tube of manmeat in front of him to notice.  “You wanna see how much I cum, boy, you need to work my cock a fuck of a lot better than that.”

 

Tanner blushed under the lash of Joe’s tongue, but it was a blush of pleasure.  “You, uh, ya wanna take me on?” he asked.

 

“I ain’t touchin’ you, cunt,” Joe sneered, “I don’t jack faggots off.”

 

Tanner froze.  “I already toldja I ain’t no faggot,” he said quietly, almost whispering.

 

“Yer the one with yer hand on my cock,” Joe chuckled, “In my book, that makes you a faggot.”

 

“I toldja.  I toldja about that,” Tanner said, blushing again—but not in pleasure this time.  “A dude knows how to make another dude feel good.  Better than a chick, sometimes—but that don’t make me a faggot.”

 

“Aw, shaddup and gimme some head, cocksucker,” Joe jeered.

 

Tanner blanched as if the thought of sucking Joe’s dick terrified him—but his own cock pulsed twice, visibly.  He didn’t seem to be aware that it had happened, though.

 

“You, uh, you better go—I don’t think this is gonna work,” the mechanic said decisively.  “I don’t think yer—URK!”

 

Joe had been sitting on Tanner’s right, so the younger man never saw the buff killer’s bicep bulge as he tensed it—and the roundhouse blow Joe delivered straight to his face came too fast for him to see it, much less react to it.

 

Tanner’s head was knocked to the side, stunning him momentarily—but then he rebounded, coming up off the couch.  “You MOTHERFUCKER!” he screamed and threw himself at Joe.   The buff alpha was only slightly larger than the burly young homo; he was aware that Tanner’s explosion of fear-fueled anger had the possibility of becoming a serious threat.

 

The dude came for him, head down and plunging forward with all the force and power of a football guard rushing a quarterback, swinging his fists as he came.  But Joe’s slight physical advantage was greatly strengthened by another quality—experience.  The punk couldn’t have signaled his moves more if he’d rented a billboard and Joe was able to blunt the force of the impact by dodging to one side—which didn’t mean he didn’t get hit.  Tanner’s hard clenched fists pounded against Joe’s flank, the blows landing with loud beefy smacking sounds but doing little actual damage.

 

Joe sidestepped, throwing Tanner off balance; the punk stumbled over the coffee table, shoving it sideways and knocking his beer can off.  The brew foamed out onto the decayed wood floorboards, adding a thick, yeasty smell to the funk of weed and steamy mansweat already filling the room.

 

The younger man rounded on the older.  “You hit me, asshole,” he hissed, “In my own fuckin’ crib, you hit me.”  The look of rage in his eyes amused Joe.  He knew good and well that the youth’s anger had more to with his discomfort of his own lust than anything else.

 

Well, that was just fine.  All the cunt needed was a good fuck, and Joe was there to make sure he got one.

 

Tanner crouched, obviously about to lunge again.  He paused, breathing heavily, sweat matting his dark red chest hair and adding a shimmer to his skin.  Then—as expected—he lunged and Joe pivoted neatly to the left, swinging his right arm out swiftly and viciously gutpunching Tanner as the punk, overbalanced again, staggered past.

 

Tanner’s abs were furry and ripped, but they were no match for Joe’s strength.  His fist sank deeply into the younger man’s belly.  “HOOG!” the faggot cried inarticulately as the air was driven from his lungs by the violent impact to his diaphragm.  Grasping his aching gut, he stumbled and almost fell to his knees but managed to stay up long enough to make it to the far wall, where he braced himself and desperately focused all his energies on inhaling.

 

Tanner’s resistance had made Joe more contemptuously amused than angry, but the throbbing in his enormous manshaft had grown more insistent with every passing minute.  This time, he wasn’t gonna wait for the meat to attack.

 

He strode towards Tanner, the loud thumping of his boots on the wood floor making the gasping youth raise his head.  He was still unable to breathe or speak, but the look of fear that now crossed his face said everything that needed to be said.

 

Pain had subdued Tanner’s rage, and some small portion of reason had returned.  The younger man had just realized that he was alone with a much stronger man, one who wanted him to do things he didn’t want to do.  Things like…like…

 

He couldn’t complete the thought; for some reason, his cock was so hard it hurt—

 

Then Joe’s hand wrapped around his wrist and jerked him sideways.  “Hey, faggot,” the sadistic alpha said conversationally, a wide grin on his face, “Foreplay’s over.  Time to lay some pipe up yer ass.”  He drove his fist straight into Tanner’s jaw, knocking out two teeth and sending the punk backpedaling into the side wall where he fell against the ersatz TV stand.

 

Tanner, the plastic drawers and the TV all came crashing down in a heap.  The connections that had held the cheap set of drawers together all managed to separate simultaneously and the entire thing disintegrated, spilling the contents out.  The buff young man lay sprawled on his back, groaning on the floor, his hard firm nude body heaving as he tried to roll over and rise.

 

Joe was upon him again before he had time to move.  Tanner had a nearly vertical view of the hard-bodied killer looming over him.  He had a particularly good view of the thick-treaded sole of Joe’s engineer boot as the powerful sadist raised his right leg and stomped the punk’s chest.  Three times in quick succession, Joe’s high leather boot rose and fell, grinding the pattern of his tread into Tanner’s chest.

 

Flat on the floor, the well-built mechanic was in agony and bewildered.  Tanner knew his own strength; he’d only been in the city for a few years, but he’d lived in this shitty neighborhood for all of them and had needed to resort to violence on multiple occasions.  He’d been sure he could take care of himself, but now this motherfucker—

 

His gaze climbed up Joe’s leg, up the long buckled black shaft of his boot to the thick thigh muscle restrained by tight, worn denim—and then the cock, holy fuck that gigantic cock…even in his state of dazed pain, he was drawn to the massive dripping tube of vein-wreathed manflesh…

 

Then Joe stomped him again, driving his boot into Tanner’s belly, in the same place where he’d landed the gutpunch.  The younger man squealed, a high, cracking sound like a deflating balloon as he curled up in pain like a pill bug, wrapping around Joe’s steel-toed boot.  The brawny predator shook him off with a look of scorn, then crouched down over him.

 

“Awright, faggot,” he sneered as Tanner wheezed and gurgled beneath him, the latter’s large blue eyes filling with tears that gave them a puppy-dog appeal, “You like to play, asswipe?  So do I.  And I play rough.”

 

He reached out right hand and, clamping a vice grip around Tanner’s throat, proceeded to stand up, lifting all two-hundred-plus pounds of muscle straight up off the floor until the punk’s Jordans dangled three inches above the warped wooden planks.  Without a word, Joe marched down the hall into the bedroom, keeping Tanner hoisted and gagging for air the entire way.  Once in the bedroom, he tossed the buff young stud onto the bed with no more effort than if he was a rag doll.

 

At once Tanner’s hands went to his throat—he’d been busy clawing at Joe’s fingers on the way down the hall, to no avail—as he coughed and heaved, trying desperately not to vomit.  His face slowly became less livid.  His bulging eyes came back into focus; he could see Joe turn back and close the bedroom door.

 

His body still throbbed and ached from the beating he’d endured, but he was young and strong and rational enough, despite his fear, to know that it was imperative that he get out of this room immediately.  Even though he hadn’t fully caught his breath, he watched carefully for the first time Joe turned his eyes away, then rolled off the bed and dashed for the door.

 

He’d been sharp enough to see Joe closing the door, but not enough to see that he’d turned the latch in the center of the knob.  It took Tanner perhaps three seconds to realize why the knob wouldn’t turn, but those three seconds determined his fate.  By the time he’d unlocked the door and started to open it, Joe was on him.

 

This time, Joe’s hand closed around Tanner’s upper arm; the punk’s bicep was large enough that Joe’s hand couldn’t completely close around it, but he did well enough.  With a single strong yank, he sent Tanner flying across the room, where he smashed into the nightstand.  The room was plunged into instant darkness as the lamp shattered and the cheap pine wood came apart with a loud crack.

 

Joe blinked in the darkness as Tanner moaned quietly.  It took a moment for his eyes to become accustomed, but once they did, he realized there was actually plenty of light to see by.  Between the signage of the pawn shop next door and the all-night bodega across the street, its clerk secure behind three inches of bullet-proof Plexiglas, Tanner’s bedroom was flooded with light in lurid shades of red, green, and yellow.

 

Now that he could make objects out again, Joe could see that Tanner was struggling helplessly in the wreckage of the nightstand, like a turtle on its back.  Next to the broken clock, he could also see some of the things Tanner kept in the nightstand.  One was a black silicon dildo, so big that it would have seemed like a caricature had Joe’s own dick not been still bigger.

 

The other item puzzled Joe; since Tanner wasn’t going anywhere at the moment, the alpha took the time to investigate it.  It was a six-inch tube of extremely soft and stretchy silicon, with an inner lining of what appeared to be genuine sheepskin and Joe immediately realized it was a jackoff toy.  He grinned and stuck it in his back pocket, then stepped over to the bed and cleared it of everything but the fitted sheet with a single brusque sweep of his muscled arm.

 

Tanner could hear the heavy thud of Joe’s boots on the floor even when he couldn’t see him; the punk was almost in a state a shock.  His well-built young body was blooming with bruises; the imprints of Joe’s boots clearly visible even under his thick russet chest hair.  His left shoulder had made the initial impact with the nightstand and was dislocated and another dark bruise rose up his cheek from his beard.

 

It wasn’t physical trauma—after all, he’d been battered but not severely injured—that kept Tanner scrabbling aimlessly at the floor.  And Joe knew the fuckmeat’s sudden passivity wasn’t so much acceptance as it was mental vapor-lock.  He knew a way to break that lock.

 

Another lift-and-jerk-and-toss, smooth and rhythmic, like a workout routine, and Tanner had been flung back onto the bed, where he bounced limply, his eyes wide and catatonic.  Joe wasn’t fooled—the homo’s dick was still hard.  He swung himself up onto the bed, straddling Tanner’s well-developed torso.

 

“C’mon, faggot, wakey, wakey,” Joe jeered, slapping Tanner’s cheeks.  The youth’s pale eyes remained wide and unblinking, circled with gray.  Joe leaned back and slowly slid his leather belt out of its loops, well aware that no matter Tanner’s state of mind, he could easily see Joe.  And the experienced killer knew someone was home when he looked into Tanner’s eyes—he damn well knew the look when no one was home…

 

As he slowly removed his belt, grinning malevolently down at his helplessly stunned victim, the outside lighting shifted again and covered the room with a scarlet glow.  Joe’s strapping body was bathed in a fiery hue as if they were at the threshold of Hell and he was about to inflict an eternity of torture on Tanner—

 

“So ya wanna play possum?” Joe growled, his voice deep with a disturbing tone as he doubled the belt in his right hand.  “Lessee ya play dead through this.”

 

Raising his arm, he lashed Tanner across the face with the belt.

 

The reaction was instant; Tanner jerked and screamed, clutching at the huge red welt that had formed immediately.  At the same time, there was a loud flat bang outside, somewhere in front—the unmistakable sound of a gunshot.

 

Joe was curious—but it could wait.  Whatever it was, these next few moments were critical; he was about to establish his dominance over this fagmeat.  Once it was under his control he could investigate.

 

Tanner wept softly, holding his injured face.  “Why?” he whispered, “Why me?”

 

“Why you?” Joe laughed harshly.  “Cause you let me in, that’s why.  You invited me in, you stupid piece a’ shit.  An’ now I’m gonna use you till I’m done with ya—and if you check out before you make me cum, I’ll just finish up with yer corpse.”

 

Tanner’s look of horror made it clear that he’d understood what Joe had said; whether or not he retained it was another matter.  Grinning merrily, Joe leaned forward and whispered, “‘Course, the best way to make me cum is to check out.  Don’t worry, cunt; I’ll make sure ya figure it out.”

 

Suddenly a sound that had been slowly growing in the distance rose to the threshold of consciousness, the rancorous sound of a siren that seemed to be zeroing in on them.  As it grew louder, it was clear that more than one vehicle was involved.  Tanner turned his head towards the window; just then, the lighting changed again as the lurid neon tones were obliterated by vividly flashing blue and red.

 

Joe wanted to check out what was going on, but he needed to re-focus the fuckmeat first.  The punk was struggling, rolling to one side, trying to reach the window.  “Where the fuck do ya think yer goin’!?” the hardbodied alpha snarled and swung the belt again.  This time it slashed across Tanner’s pectoral muscle with a loud, solid slap, somewhat muffled by his chest fur and more drowned out by his screech of pain.  The thick leather strap had landed squarely on his nipple, badly bruising the hard nub of flesh.

 

Joe wasn’t done.  “You ain’t goin’ nowhere till I say so!”  He beat Tanner again, his powerful arm rising and falling as the belt lashed across the faggot’s flat belly and his upper arms.  “You stay the fuck there till I’m done with ya, asshole, you understand me?”  And leaving the strong young man cowering and whimpering on the bed, Joe got off and strode to the window, nonchalantly glancing out.

 

The street was full of police cars.  Even from this distance, Joe could see the complex network of cracks radiating through the bodega’s bulletproof glass.  The cops were interviewing a middle-eastern dude who was talking excitedly and on occasions gesticulated wildly at the shattered front window.

 

Satisfied, Joe turned and headed back to the bed.  As he approached, something crunched loudly under his bootheel.  Looking down, he saw scattered shards of plastic under his foot, the black case of the digital clock instantly recognizable despite the intense red and blue lights flashing form the window.

 

He paused for a moment, looked at Tanner’s muscled body writhing in pain on the bed, and bent down to grab the cord.  Winding it tightly about his hand, he stood up and ground the base of the clock under his boot.  Pulling up on the cord, his bicep swelling with the effort, he was rewarded by the cord pulling free with a faint popping sound.

 

Climbing back up on the bed, he positioned himself between Tanner’s firm, sinewy legs, parting them effortlessly.  He reached down with his free hand and squeezed the firm furry globes of the young man’s ass before brutally intruding his fingers into the homo’s rectum.  The moment the punk looked up, Joe met his eyes with malicious joy.

 

“Yer a virgin, aintcha?” he jeered, “Then you better buckle up, bitch, cause I ain’t just gonna pop yer cherry, I’m gonna grind it to pieces!  Hey, hotshot, ya like the lightin’?  Street’s fulla po-po, muthafucka!  Someone tried to rob that towelhead across the way and now a dozen cops are gonna be pokin’ around while I ream yer fuckhole!”

 

He grinned, the strobe-like effect of the vivid, flickering lights adding a hallucinatory touch to his satanically handsome face.  He leaned over Tanner, his massively-built form looming ominously over the severely-beaten young mechanic.  “Hey, fuckwad, lookit me.  Up here, asswipe, up at my eyes,” he said quietly, his manic glee momentarily toned down.

 

Tanner looked up.  He was in pain, but more than that, he was beaten in a moral sense.  He had no desire to tempt fate—or this incredibly powerful psycho who seemed intent on raping him—by trying to escape.  He would obey any order he was given, if it meant getting through this.

 

He’d already managed to purge any recollection that Joe had referred to his death; it wasn’t that he hadn’t understood so much as he hadn’t believed it was possible, and still didn’t.  He’d get through this…and then he’d track this motherfucker down and dust his ass.

 

So, he looked up, slowly and reluctantly raising his eyes to meet those of Joe.  He took in—he couldn’t help but notice—the serial killer’s burly torso, covered with dark hair wiry as steel wool.  It filled his field of view as his eye rose upwards, past the huge mounds of his pecs, the solid muscle jutting out and thrusting the large dark nipples upwards.  And the above that, the darkly handsome, scruffy face, so chillingly gleeful…

 

And at that moment, Tanner felt something press against his asshole.  It felt like a post, or a bat, or some kinda beam poking against his sphincter.

 

“That’s my cock, faggot,” Joe whispered, his voice husky with repressed lust, “I’m gonna fuck you now, and yer gonna scream.  Ain’t nothin’ you can do about it—I’m gonna literally rip yer asshole open, you fuckin’ homo coward.  Maybe if ya’d taken it up the ass sooner, cunt, yer fuckhole wouldn’t be so tight an’ I wouldn’t hafta do this to ya, but there’s too many cops around for you to start squealin’.”

 

And with that, he showed Tanner the cord he’d held on to.  The younger man stared at it blankly, flat-out refusing to understand Joe’s words until he leaned down and slid it under the cocksucker’s head and wrapped it around his neck.

 

“Aw, who am I kiddin’?” Joe chuckled.  “I’d be doin’ this shit anyway.  Time to saddle up, you piece a’ worthless faggot garbage, cause I gotta load a’ hot manseed that needs to be milked outta my shaft, and I’m gonna use yer asshole to do it!”

 

He crossed the ends of the cord, jerking it tight—and then downwards, as he thrust upwards with his hips.  Tanner had a brief nightmarish moment of clarity as his throat was cinched off before the sadistic alpha’s cock tore open his sphincter and plowed relentlessly into his rectum, the enormous tube of vein-wrapped manmeat completely filling Tanner’s colon and stretching his intestines like sausage casing.

 

He couldn’t scream.  It was like those horror stories he used to read about Vlad the Impaler, propping dudes up with stakes shoved up their asses and leaving them to die.  The pain was phenomenal; the buff young homo’s body was badly bruised, but this pain—something horrible was being done to his insides.  This wasn’t just rape; this powerful motherfucker was fucking his guts.

 

He clawed frantically at the tight strand of crushing pressure that circled his neck, already sunken so deep into his tender flesh that the tips of his fingers were just barely able to reach it.  His legs flailed violently, his retro Nikes kicking uselessly at the air as Joe pounded his ass.  The sound of flash slapping rapidly against flesh filled the room.

 

It wasn’t all to fill the room.  Directly underneath was one of the garage bays and on this hot summer evening, the gaps in the decrepit old building let in the intense chemical smell of oil and gasoline from the pits and the concrete below, encrusted with many decades’ worth of leak residue.  Up till this point, it had been the overriding olfactory impression that the bedroom had given, but now a new smell was taking over—the hot acrid scent of forced mansex, a mix of sweat, adrenaline and testosterone with its own unique tang.

 

It rose from the entwined bodies of the two muscular, hair-covered males, locked in a life-and-death struggle, and both sexually aroused to the highest pitch.  Even as Tanner gagged and fought, his hard thick cock slapped back and forth between his washboard belly and Joe’s even more ripped abs.  And each time it made contact, a large gob of precum flew out; in a matter of minutes, both men had a smeared, matter semicircle of body fur above the navel.

 

The searing pain in his fuckhole was unbearable but Tanner could only endure it—he couldn’t think about the agony; it was distracting him from his struggle to survive.  His scrambling fingers flayed the skin on his neck as he desperately tried to dig the cord out.  Without oxygen, his lungs were starting to ache and burn and he could feel his face swell, the skin becoming taut and painful.

 

“Does it hurt, cumsucker?” Joe hissed, his brawny, muscular body flexing and thrusting as his massive shaft brutally reamed Tanner’s rectum.  He spit into the younger man’s cyan-blue face and sneered.  “You ain’t felt nothin’ yet.  Yer gonna die, ya pansy fuck, and it’s gonna hurt so fuckin’ bad.

 

The hard, craggily masculine face of the experienced killer hovered mere inches over that of his slowly-dying victim—cold, commanding, triumphant and so erotic.  Even as he fought through agony to stave off death, Tanner could feel the aching throb of unreasoning lust pulse through his erect, straining dick.  But despite the frantic pounding of his own heartbeat inside his skull, he could hear the words the dominant stud had spoken.  He just refused to believe them.

 

It wasn’t a conscious decision; Tanner was beginning to lose the capacity for conscious thought.  His air had only been cut off for a couple of minutes.  Asphyxia hadn’t progressed far enough to interfere with his ability to think—just enough to prevent him from thinking rationally.  Panic kicked in.

 

Adrenaline flooded Tanner’s strong furry body.  Joe was highly experienced in manual killing; he felt the youth’s powerful limbs tense.  He was even able to detect the chemical change in the homo’s manscent.  He knew what was coming and he was prepared.

 

Joe jerked the cord tighter around Tanner’s throat and held on as the powerful younger fag exploded into a fear-driven frenzy.  Kicking and scrambling, Tanner pawed at Joe’s broad chest.  His fingers, hooked into claws, scraped at his killer’s massive, stone-like pecs, snagging in the wiry body hair.  His legs, parted by Joe’s strapping body, flailed uselessly, the heels of his retro Nikes scraping at the sheets.

 

The hardbodied alpha hung on throughout Tanner’s paroxysm of terror, grunting with pleasure as the young man’s thrashing body work worked his engorged manshaft.  “Oh fuck yeah,” he snarled, staring directly into the bulging horrified eyes of his victim, “Milk my cock, motherfucker.  C’mon, ya fuckin’ faggot, work that load out.”

 

And Tanner was working it.  He couldn’t help it.  The more he struggled, the faster he burned through the oxygen remaining in his bloodstream.  The pain in his chest had grown monstrously; his entire ribcage seemed to be on the verge of implosion.  The dying homo could no longer hear his pulse in his head; all sounds seemed to have become sluggish and distant.  He could still make out Joe’s words, though…

 

And as Joe ruthlessly used the convulsions of Tanner’s well-built body to jack off, he made sure that the younger man knew why he was dying.

 

“That’s it, cunt, kick an’ die on my dick.  Goddam, I been needin’ t’drain my overloaded balls into a hot sack a’ manmeat all week,” he jeered.  “Fuckin’ die, ya useless homo, so I can use yer corpse as a cumdump and leave it marinatin’ in my hot manseed.”

 

But Tanner’s struggles were slowing.  He was no longer beating at Joe’s rock-like chest; now, his hands moved slowly, feebly, as if he was caressing it instead.  The jerking spasms in his colon that stroked Joe’s huge tube of manmeat so well had become irregular in both timing and intensity.

 

The handsome, friendly face of the young mechanic was gone, replaced with a puffy black caricature.  His eyelids were so swollen that the eyeballs themselves could only be seen as thin, blood-red slits.  His purple lips, thick and grotesque, were almost indistinguishable from his sark, protruding tongue.  The dying faggot gagged and coughed at random, thick, foamy drool pouring over his lips and lodging in his beard.

 

Tanner was almost gone; he wasn’t dead yet, but he was going on to a full five minutes without air.  Much of his brain was irretrievably damaged; he was blind, his last mental image having been Joe’s cruelly triumphant face in the flashing red and blue light before the darkness had bloomed permanently.  His head seemed to have been muffled in layers of hot cotton…

 

…but he could still feel pain.  What little consciousness remained to Tanner was screaming in nightmarish agony as impending asphyxiation seemed to dramatically increase the sensitivity of his nerve endings.

 

He could feel every vein that wrapped around Joe’s huge cock as it ground its way relentlessly back and forth over his prostate.  He could feel every single blow Joe had managed to land on him, from the throb in his jaw where his teeth had been knocked out to the ache on his pecs where the bruising clearly revealed the tread pattern of Joe’s boots.  But the crushing pain in his throat was the worst; it was literally mortal agony.  Nothing else hurt so bad—except there was that searing heat rising up from the base of his dick—

 

“Aw fuck, this one’s used up,” Joe grunted, “Worthless piece a’ shit.”  His thick biceps bulged with power as he violently yanked the ends of the cord.  Instantly there was a loud wet crack as the cartilage of Tanner’s trachea splintered and collapsed, compacting his esophagus into a solid mass of bloody tissue.

 

Tanner didn’t hear his throat get crushed, but he felt it.  It was the final straw, an overwhelming stimulus that flooded his nervous system and triggered his uncontrollably savage death throes.  The buff young man’s body bucked like a bronco, forcing Joe to hold on tight, moaning, sweating and cursing.  As their hairy, muscular bellies pressed firmly together, flesh sliding against sweat-lubed flesh, Tanner’s cock was caught between.

 

Joe could feel the way the throbbing of the dying man’s dick was increasing; he pulled himself back just in time to see a thick ropy jet of semen launched inches from his face, splattering against the cracked drywall at the head of the bed.  It was the first of the hairy young buck’s deathloads, and it triggered Joe’s orgasm.

 

The scene was almost surrealistic—the brawny older man hunched over the younger, thrusting and cursing as he pumped his hot seed into the corpse, filling its guts with spunk as nearly a dozen cops milled around processing a crime scene less than fifty yards away.  As the dead faggot continued to spew cum uncontrollably, Joe found himself overwhelmed by the intensity of his orgasm, blowing load after load—and at some point becoming aware that he’d been whaling on Tanner, driving his fist into the meat’s blackened, spunk-covered face.

 

As the hardbodied older man slowly shuddered to a halt, he extracted his fully-engorged manhood from the dead faggot.  Seed still dribbled from the huge purple head as it was withdrawn from Tanner’s torn, used asshole.  The corpse, sprawled flat on its back, still twitched and jerked spasmodically.

 

Joe’s boots thudded heavily on the wooden floor as he headed down the hall to the bathroom.  It was small and dilapidated, but the sink still worked and there was a towel clean enough for Joe to wipe his firm torso and wiry fur clean of homo cum.  As he stood at the sink, moistening the towel, he noticed that the room was getting steadily darker.  The flashing red and blue lights were going away.

 

The bathroom had one small window, like the kitchen, except it was paned with frosted glass.  Joe zipped his enormous tool back into his tight jeans and headed back into the bedroom so he could see what was going on.  Ignoring the still-quivering body on the bed, he strode to the window and looked out.  He’d been right, most of the cops had left—but there were still two cars out there.  Both had turned off the overhead lights, though; and as he watched, one of them left, heading down Lamar in the direction of the highway.

 

There were still a couple of cops left, though, talking to the swarthy store clerk.  Joe couldn’t leave just yet.

 

He wandered around the room for a moment, noting Tanner’s Beyoncé poster with amused contempt, before his boot made contact with something.  Glancing down, he could just barely make out the form of the big black dildo in the dim light.  Grinning, he bent down and retrieved it.

 

The dead dude was leaking Joe’s manseed out of its torn asshole.  This would solve that problem.  “Here ya go, fuckmeat,” Joe sneered as his biceps bulged with effort as he brutally shoved the enormous silicon phallus into the corpse’s rectum.  Tanner’s long, thick cock, not yet limp, suddenly stiffened again, forced erect even in death as the dildo pressed on his prostate.

 

Joe stood back and admired his work for a moment, then snapped his fingers.  “That reminds me,” he murmured, reaching into his back pocket.  “Gotta make sure everyone sees what happens to faggots who don’t even fuckin’ put out…”  He pulled out the silicon jackoff toy and walked up to the head of the bed.  Again, his deltoids and biceps flexed powerfully; it took a little force to pry Tanner’s jaws apart.  Once he did, though, it was relatively easy to cram the sex toy down the corpse’s throat.  He had to angle the head back a bit to get it all the way in, but by the time he’d shoved the fleece-lined silicon tube all the way down to the collapsed section of the esophagus, the end was barely visible between Tanner’s black, swollen lips.

 

“There,” Joe said with satisfaction as he stepped back.  Tanner’s strong, firm frame, wrapped with muscles and covered with russet body fur, lay spread-eagled on its back.  The chest was covered with the dead dude’s own spunk.  The face, black, swollen, gaping, was almost unrecognizable, even the beard, matted with cum and drool wasn’t the same color it had been.  One of the meat’s thickly-muscled legs spasmed abruptly, the Nike Jordan retro kick quivering on the bed.  Tanner’s legs were spread wide and given the position of the bed in the room, his asshole was pointed straight at the door.  There was no way anyone entering the room could miss the way the corpse had been violated with the dildo.

 

“Don’t no one like a tease, fag,” Joe chuckled as he headed down the hall, closing the bedroom door behind him.

 

Once in the living room, he looked around for his shirt.  The one lamp in the room had been knocked off the table during the struggle earlier, but it hadn’t broken.  From its place on the floor, it lit the room at a weird, off-kilter angle, throwing lurid shadows on the walls.

 

Suddenly the dead silence of the apartment was broken by the piercing wail of a siren; simultaneously, the room was bathed in the now-familiar flickerings of red and blue.  Joe quickly crossed to the window and peered out, taking care not to be seen from outside.

 

The two cops had evidently gotten a call; Joe was just in time to see them wheel the car about and head up Lamar at speed, blasting right through a red light.  The store clerk across the street had already gone back inside; as the siren faded in the distance, quiet settled back on the block.

 

It was an unnatural quiet, and Joe knew it.  The confluence of police had driven away the street scum who congregated along here at all times of the day and night—it wouldn’t be long before they were back.  While he wasn’t overly worried about getting caught, Joe understood that leaving before any witnesses were around was a good idea.

 

Instead of continuing to look for his shirt, he grabbed Tanner’s camo trucker cap and slipped it on his head, just in case anyone did see him.  One thing he’d never lost sight of was the key for gate chain; he scooped up Tanner’s shorts and dug it out of the pocket.  He also found the dude’s phone, and grinning, slipped it into his own pocket.  He left the apartment immediately, taking care to set the latch to lock the door as he closed it behind him.

 

The buff alpha, satiated with his fresh kill, strolled casually across the cement lot to the gate, his muscled flesh gleaming in the hot humid moonlight.  He had the gate open quickly and in a matter of minutes had gotten his car out and re-locked it exactly as it was—with the padlock on the inside, reaching through the openings in the wire mesh to close the clasp.

 

As he pulled out onto Lamar and headed in the direction of the highway, Joe chuckled to himself.  All those cops, so close…not like anyone was gonna care about some fag gettin’ snuffed in the bad part of town, of course, but still…

 

At the red lights, he scrolled through the dead homo’s phone.  Meat always leads to meat and he liked breakin’ in unused faggots.  Maybe he could find some more of these weaselly little fucks who only wanted to “touch”—an’ show ‘em what gettin’ “touched” by a real man was like…

 


 

“Why I gotta tell you all this again?  I tol’ that one cop, then I tell that jefe who left already—him, I tell twice!  An’ now I gotta tell you?” Reynoso demanded querulously.

 

Hobart pressed his hand to his temple, trying to ignore the stabbing pain behind his eyes.  Another goddam stress headache.  Why did he draw these bullshit calls?  “Look, I know you already told the detective your story, but I need to corroborate some of the details, ok?  So let me just go back over the gist of your statement here.”

 

Reynoso groaned and rolled his eyes but kept still as Hobart spoke.

 

“Ok, so you showed up here at approximately eight a.m. to see Denardo about work on your car?”

 

“Right.  A brake job—business, you know?  I do Uber to make extra cash.”

 

“Uh-huh,” Hobart nodded, “so Denardo’s done work for you before?”

 

“Yeah, once or twice,” Reynoso said evasively.

 

“Ok, well, you say he got here right after you did, no more than two or three minutes later, is that correct?”

 

“Yeah, he pulled up right after me.  Pissed that the place was still locked up.  He was cursin’ that white boy.”

 

“You mean our victim here?”

 

“Yes…madre de Dios, that I should see such a thing…”

 

“Anyway, it says here that he had the keys, so he unlocked the gate—you noted that the padlock was on the inside—and the two of you went upstairs.  The front door of the apartment was also locked but Denardo had the key to that as well.”

 

“Yeah, yeah, yeah—I already toldja all this.”

 

“And everything in here looked just as it does now?”

 

“Yes, yes, helluva fight.  Someone fucked that kid up good.”

 

“You were with Denardo when the body was found?”

 

“I—yeah, I, uh we, found…found that…”

 

“And what did Denardo do then?”

 

“Do?  Whaddaya think he do?  He cry out to God and he leave!  More than he can stand, poor man.”

 

“And that’s why it was you who called the police and not him?  Did he say anything else?”

 

“What more was there to say?  He see the body, he scream ‘My God, I’m ruined!’ and he run.”

 

Hobart sighed.  This wasn’t getting him anywhere.  Suddenly there was a knock at the door and one of the local beat cops opened it.  “Hey, sarge?  The ME guy is here.”

 

“Let him in.”

 

The ME tech was a young man in his mid-twenties, slim, with pale blond hair.  He had a rather frazzled look on his face.  “He called you sarge,” he said to Hobart, “Can I ask you a favor?  We’re short-handed at the morgue today; can you get a couple of guys to help get this gurney up here?”

 

“Ok, you can go now,” Hobart told Reynoso, then followed him out the door.  “Bates,” he told the uniformed cop, “Go get Chen and get that gurney up here for the tech.”

 

“Thanks, sarge,” the tech smiled.  Hobart could see the plastic badge on the man’s white crime scene jumpsuit; it read, ‘Harris, M’.

 

“Has the scene already been processed?” Harris asked.

 

“Yeah, the photographer just left,” Hobart replied.  “There won’t be any rush on this one.  Gay rape and murder—no one will care.  There are more important crimes and we’re too underfunded to waste the resources.  Right now, we have a bigger issue; it looks like this place is the center of a major car theft ring.  Get this mess thoroughly cleaned up; we don’t need it to interfere with the larger investigation.”

 

“Gotcha,” Harris said.  “In that case, let me borrow your guys again to get the body up onto the gurney.  Already got the body bag in place and open.  I can bag the hands there and get it ready to go.”

 

“Bates, Chen, you heard the man,” Hobart said.  The unformed men headed into the bedroom with obvious reluctance.  The splayed corpse was pale and cold, on the downside of rigor mortis so that it could be picked up and moved with relative ease.  The two buff cops had just deposited it on the gurney, with the legs slightly bowed to preserve the dildo in situ, when Hobart called them back.

 

“Come on, men, we need you to seal off the office so the computer guys can take possession.  Hey, Harris, just let us know when you need that thing brought down.”

 

“Not a problem,” Harris said.  “Shouldn’t be too long.”

 

He didn’t plan to be long; one look at that hot nude corpse had made his balls pucker and ache so bad, he knew it wouldn’t take long to cum.

 

Once he was sure he was alone, Harris slipped off one of the dead dude’s retro Jordans.  Holding it over his face, he inhaled deeply, fondling the thick ridge of flesh that tented his jumpsuit.  The scent of hot manfunk made his cock throb so hard…

 

The dead man’s torso was covered with a cracked glaze of dried cum; Harris placed the sneaker on it as he walked around to the head of the gurney.  Slipping his hands under the corpse’s shoulders, he pulled it towards him until the head tipped back off the end of the gurney, placing the gaping mouth right at the height of Harris’s crotch.

 

Grinning evilly, he unzipped his jumpsuit all the way down to his waist.  Reaching in, he pulled out his dick—not overly thick, but impressively long.  He placed the large glistening head of his cock against the dead fag’s swollen lips, then with a grunt and a strong shove, started skullfucking the corpse.

 

Harris’s job didn’t pay much, but he loved the perks.

 

The sensation as his throbbing shaft of manmeat slid down the cadaver’s esophagus was phenomenal—he hadn’t looked closely enough to notice the sex toy that had been rammed in there first.  But once he felt it, he knew what it was—he had one himself.

 

“Goddam,” he muttered down at the corpse as he picked the sneaker back up, “You were fuckin’ waitin’ for me, weren’tcha, ya dead cunt?”  Then he crammed the Nike back over his face, grinding it in and relishing the way it felt as he throatfucked its dead owner.  Each thrust drove his long cock deeper and deeper into the body’s ruined windpipe.

 

Suddenly, the head of Harris’s cock impacted the crushed cartilage that had made the buff young man into dead meat.  The tech had already admired the deep ligature wound the electrical cord had made; he knew exactly what the sensation was.

 

It was too much.  As he huffed the faggot’s sneaker, his cock exploded deep in its throat, pumping out a geyser of cum.

 

Harris hadn’t found a good corpse to unload in for almost a week; he’d almost gotten a hot nigger gangbanger who’d been shot Wednesday night, but that new guy, Mellon, had taken the call, damn him.  His balls were so full even he was surprised at how much spunk he was blowing outta his shaft.  He was still grunting and shooting as he withdrew, forced out the dead meat’s head by the overflow.  His sperm was flowing back out of the corpse’s nostrils.

 

Harris finished up by spewing the rest of his load into the dude’s Nike Jordan, then slipping it back onto his foot, letting his cum soak into the corpse’s ped sock.

 

Once he regained his breath, Harris stepped into the bathroom.  There was a towel on the floor, slightly damp, but not noticeably filthy.  He used it to wipe off his dick, then, tossing it back on the floor, zipped up his jumpsuit and returned to his job.

 

In less than ten minutes he had the corpse repositioned bag on the gurney, centered in the open body bag on which it had been laid.  He wasn’t particularly careful bagging the hands; the cop was right—no one was gonna devote any resources into solving the murder of a faggot like this.  It’d be chalked up to a lover’s quarrel or something.

 

Grinning, Harris zipped the bag up, enshrouding what was left of Tanner’s well-used body in plastic.  He left it in the bedroom as he headed out of the apartment and down the stairs.  “Hey sarge?” he called out, “Can I borrow your men again?  This thing’s ready for the meatwagon.”

Adam In Control

Adam was pissed, and it was getting his dick hard.

 

The kid was openly leering at him, and that was infuriating enough; Adam hated being stared at by fags, feeling their eyes running over his hard, muscular body—it always kindled his lust/rage.  But there was something about this particular boy…

 

He was lean and tall, not quite Adam’s height, but close.  He was leaning back against the wall, one knee out with the foot on the wall behind him, watching the people entering and leaving the gym; it was almost as if he was cruising for a fuck.

 

Forget the “almost”, Adam thought, the little whore wants dick; lookit the way he’s dressed.

 

The boy’s black Adidas Chile 62 tracksuit had an eye-catching shininess similar to leather; the way it clung to the slut’s lithe young body was the first thing Adam had noticed. The jacket was open; under it was a white t-shirt with an Adidas logo just barely visible.  The little punk hadn’t been brand-loyal all the way down to his feet, though, Adam noticed—he was sporting a pair of black and white Nike Vapormax 97’s.

 

It was the faggot’s face that aroused Adam’s ire the most—handsome, arrogant, topped with a wavy mass of hair almost identical to Adam’s own shade of copper.  It drew the sexual sadist’s attention.  He had no idea what a homo dressed like a scally punk was doing here coming on to him, but he wanted to see that face, terrified and suffering, as it died.

 

So he swallowed his anger, the bitter taste somehow making his cock swell, and approached the homo scum with a smile on his own strikingly masculine face.

 

“Hey there,” the kid said once Adam was closer.  “I been scopin’ ya out for a coupla days.”

 

“Yeah?” Adam replied nonchalantly.

 

“Yeah,” the boy said, “And I think you’d be perfect.”

 

“For what?”

 

“A little breath control play.”

 

Adam paused for a moment.  “Yeah?  Sounds like faggot shit to me.  That what ya into, boy?”

 

The punk grinned, giving Adam what was supposed to be a come-hither look; it made the youth look somewhat moronic.  “I like a little danger—and Master’s away, so the pup will play…”  He leered hard at the muscle-bound stud.

 

Adam was intrigued and enraged.  Fuckin’ cunt was such a homo he needed a master.  “That explain yer getup?” he asked, giving the slut’s Chile 62 tracksuit a once-over.

 

“Hell yeah,” the kid said proudly, “Sir’s a skinhead; he likes to see me in this.  Likes to use me and abuse me while I’m wearing it.  Think you can do that to me too?”

 

Again, Adam paused.  He was used to hunting down and snuffing his own fuckmeat; even the stupid cunts who came onto him didn’t want more than an assfuck.  The psycho killer hadn’t had anyone begging to be hurt—this could be downright fun.

 

Or would be if it didn’t involve a cocksuckin’ fag pervert.  Little motherfucker wanted abuse?  It deserved it and Adam was more than willing to comply.  He hadn’t been trolling for meat, but he wasn’t about to pass up this opportunity to rid the world of another useless queer.  Especially one asking to be abused.

 

Still, he needed to be careful.  “Why me?” he asked.

 

“Cause you look like you’d enjoy it,” the kid said.  “See, Sir’s good—fuck, when he makes me lick his boots, I wanna cum—but that don’t mean I don’t wanna play sometimes…”

 

“So you want someone new to get ya off,” Adam finished the sentence.  “How long you been watchin’ me?”

 

“Since the beginnin’ of the week—once I found out Sir was gonna leave town today.”

 

“Didn’t waste any time, didja, ya horny little fuck?  Didja tell anyone about me, about yer plans?

 

The kid writhed happily.  “Nossir,” he said breathily, ginning wildly in pleasure.  He’d picked the right dude, no question.  Just the verbal abuse was getting him off; the bulge in his trackies was obvious to anyone within fifteen feet.

 

This might work.  Adam was suspicious of a situation which he hadn’t set up himself, but this looked legit—the punk fuck was seriously coming on to him.  “You got someplace to go?” he asked.

 

“Yeah,” the kid said, “We can go back to our place.”

 

“Whaddaya mean, ‘our’ place?”

 

“Well, Sir’s place.  But I live there too.”

 

Not for long you won’t, Adam thought.  “And what’ll happen if ‘Sir’ finds out you been playin’?”

 

“Aw, he’ll probably beat the fuck outta me.  But he ain’t gonna find out.  I’ll clean up good after.”

 

Adam had his own opinions on that as well, but he kept them to himself.

 

“Ok, cunt.  You wanna get treated like fuckin’ garbage, I can damn sure do that.”

 

“Fuckin’-A, dude!  C’mon, follow me.  I’m parked next you; I know which car is yours.”

 

“Lead the way, little boy,” Adam said contemptuously; the kid picked up on the tone.  Despite his desire for abuse, there was something in the alpha’s cold voice that momentarily disconcerted him.

 

“Connor,” he said decisively, “My name is Connor.  And I may be a pup, but I ain’t no kid—I’m twenty.”

 

“Yeah?” Adam said flatly, emotionlessly staring directly at him.  “So what?”

 

Connor’s dark hazel-green eyes widened slightly, but his cock twitched so hard it rustled the shiny polyester tent over his crotch.  Adam grinned and the kid relaxed somewhat.  “I’ll pull out first—the car, I mean, heh, heh—and you can follow me.”

 

Adam followed him back to where he’d parked.  He noticed the silver 2017 Mercedes E400 parked next to his car; it certainly hadn’t been there when he pulled in—he wouldn’t have parked next to it.  His doors and its were too long to be side-by-side in the gym’s narrow parking spaces.

 

He let Connor pull out of his space before getting into his own car, then got into his own and followed.  Once out of the parking lot, the kid headed east; it took about twenty minutes to reach his destination, a loft condo in a refurbished warehouse near the train tracks.

 

There was an open parking lot in the back of the building; Adam went to the far end to park.  He approached the building slowly, carefully scanning the entryway and the façade to confirm there weren’t any cameras.  There was surprisingly little security, although the door could only be opened by a chip card; it had to be used to activate the elevator, too.

 

Adam took note. That piece of info would come in handy later.

 

The condo was on the fourth floor—and it seemed to be one of only two on the entire floor that was occupied.  Inside, the place was very Urban Modern—brick walls, concrete floor, exposed piping and ductwork—and very new.

 

“You haven’t been here long,” Adam said; a statement, not a question.  Connor answered anyway.

 

“No—Sir’s, uh, not from here.  He’s got a job to do, then he’s goin’ home.  And he’s takin’ me with him.”

 

Adam knew better.  Connor had been turning on a lamp as he spoke; when the dim light flashed across the open space, the smile on Adam’s face was barely visible.  The kid was simply too far away to see the wicked glint in the killer’s cold blue eyes.

 

What he could see, even in the semi-darkened living room, was Adam’s phenomenal physique.  If Connor’s shiny Adidas tracksuit had been eye-catching, Adam’s own workout gear was not far behind.  He sported a white Lycra V-neck tank top that appeared to be painted onto his broad chest.  The deeply-cut neck allowed his abundant red-gold chest hair to spill out, while his powerfully muscled arms were admirably displayed.

 

Below the waist, Adam had on a pair of black polyester gym shorts that hung to just above the knee; Connor couldn’t see the stud’s thighs, but the thick slabs of muscles in his calves were obvious enough.  On his feet were a pair of Nike Air Max2 kicks in a bright, almost neon, yellow.

 

It wasn’t that Connor hadn’t noticed how Adam had been dressed earlier; he’d just been too wrought up by the anxiety of approaching the stud in person to take in the details.

 

Adam, in the meantime, glanced around the room.  He’d already assimilated what he needed to know about Connor—just another fuckin’ homo perv that thought it was worthy of his cock.  All he needed now was the right place to teach it its lesson.  A place where they could have…a little alone time.

 

“This y’all’s shit?” he asked abruptly.  Startled, Connor jerked.  “Uh, uh—no, not the furniture or the…well, the personal stuff is ours.  Sir ain’t gonna be here long.  This is one of the model units, I think…”

 

“So where’s the bedroom, faggot?”

 

Connor flushed, but his expression made it clear that it was with pleasure.  “This way,” he chirped happily, leading his killer to the place where he was going to die.

 

The bedroom—there was only one, it seemed—was partitioned off from the main living space by a series of pseudo-Japanese sliding screens.  Made of flimsy black plastic inset with squares of glossy translucent polyester and running on a track, they managed to connote an aura of cheapness while providing no privacy whatsoever.  Adam started to realize why so few units were occupied…

 

But that didn’t matter.  The room itself was surprisingly small, with a double bed against the far wall.  The right wall was solid glass, looking out onto the train tracks and the river beyond, sluggish, shallow, and stinking with algae in the summer heat.  The sun, finally setting after a sweltering day, glinted greenly off the thick organic stew.

 

To the left was a dresser; next to it was a closet with mirrored sliding doors.  In the far corner was a small desk with an empty laptop docking station and an adjustable high-backed desk chair on casters.

 

Connor had flicked on the lights when he came in.  There was a small lamp on the single nightstand, another one on the dresser, and the overhead lights in the ceiling fan.  The bulbs were evidently fluorescent; everything was dim at first but gradually became brighter.

 

The punk fucker took the initiative, his presumption stoking Adam’s psychotic rage.  Connor had already snagged something surreptitiously from a drawer in the nightstand; the dumbass cunt thought that Adam hadn’t seen it, but the clinking of metal alone was enough to tell the experienced sadist that the kid had brought out a pair of handcuffs.  Now, he grabbed the chair from the desk and wheeled it to the only open space in the small room, between the bed and the closet, which were separated by about six feet.

 

Sitting in the chair, Connor extended his right hand, the cuffs dangling from his index finger.  “You c’n put these on me if ya want…” he led off.  Adam waited, savoring his rage; he knew there was more to come.  The pansy was gonna suffer for this, big time.

 

“…but I gotta see whatcha got first.  Pull off those shorts, big boy; I’d bet my life yer commando under there.”

 

If he’d been less of a horny cockpig, Connor might have noticed the somehow chilling look of satisfaction that crossed Adam’s face.  He lifted his Lycra shirt just enough to grasp the waistband of his shorts and, jerking them down, kicked them to one side.

 

Underneath, he still wore the lining, also Lycra, in black and yellow—the same shade of yellow as his Nikes.  As Connor stared in awe at the massive shaft of manmeat so clearly outlined in every detail in Adam’s crotch, the sex killer grinned.

 

“You lose yer bet, asswipe,” he chuckled.  Approaching the eager slut, he grabbed the handcuffs and secured the homo’s arms behind the back of the chair.  Slowly turning the chair to face the mirrored closet door, Adam stood behind it and grinned at their reflection.

 

“Wait, wait!” Connor cried out, “I almost forgot—over there, top desk drawer…”

 

Adam wasn’t one to give into requests, but since this piece of meat was damn near snuffing itself, his curiosity was aroused.  Opening the desk drawer, he found a pair of leather gloves, thin, tight and smooth.

 

“Put ‘em on!”  Connor’s tone was more a plea than a command.  Smirking maliciously, Adam complied, slipping the tight, supple gloves onto his powerful hands.  Turning around, he stalked ominously back to the helpless kid.

 

The faggot was staring at Adam’s crotch again, his large dark eyes sliding up and down the length of the Lyrca-covered shaft and lingering over the well-defined cock head.  The hardbodied psycho felt the familiar bloodlust welling up within him, the desire to put this little fuck down, hard, and then own its corpse by filling it with cum.

 

But of course, before that happened, it needed to be made worthy to receive his cock.  All the faggotry had to be purged from the meat’s soul, and the soul could only be purged by suffering.

 

“Damn, dude, I can’t wait to service that dick,” Connor gasped breathily, “Sure hope a little breath control play will make you as hard as it does me!”

 

That was it; that was all that was needed to flip Adam’s switch.

 

“You wanna earn my dick, cunt?” he jeered.  “You ain’t worth it, ya fuckin’ faggot.”

 

“Nossir!” Connor chirped happily; he loved this kinda abuse.

 

Taking his place behind the chair again, Adam used the mirror to maintain eye contact with the fuckmeat.  “Ya wanna know what ya gotta do to earn it, bitch?”

 

“Yessir!  Please, sir!”  Connor squealed.

 

“You gotta die,” Adam said flatly, and slapped one of his big, strong hands over Connor’s face, closing off the boy’s nose and mouth simultaneously, the smooth leather making an air-tight seal.

 

It took no great effort to stand there and hold the kid’s head; the punk didn’t even start to struggle until near the one-minute mark.  His dick responded long before that, though; almost instantly, it was throbbing visibly beneath the shiny trackies.  After about two minutes, though, Connor’s muffled grunting increased and he began to jerk his head about.  Adam let go.

 

The meat wasn’t suffering; it was enjoying itself.

 

“Le-lemme go a s-sec,” Connor gasped out as he recovered his breath, “Th-that was so fuck-fuckin’ hot…”

 

“I’m gettin’ tired of you orderin’ me around,” Adam growled in a deep bass tone, but he unlocked one of the cuffs, leaving the set to dangle off the boy’s left wrist.  Connor wriggled with pleasure at the rough rumble of the top’s voice.  Swiftly pulling his hands around to his lap, he whipped out his long, pulsing boycock and began stroking his shaft.

 

“Call me ‘Ghost’,” he moaned, “That’s what Sir calls me…”

 

“You goddam piece a’ faggot shit,” Adam said coldly.  He reached down and grabbed Connor’s right wrist and jerked it violently upward, then back towards himself, bringing up his knee at the same time to use as a lever.  The sadistic alpha felt his own cock swell as he broke Connor’s arm; it happened so fast that the punk heard the wet splintering sound of his radius and ulna snapping before the pain hit him.

 

The kid’s pale face went even whiter as the shock hit him; he opened his mouth and automatically inhaled—but before he could scream, Adam punched him twice in quick succession.  This first blow landed in his soft flat gut and drove all the air out of his lungs with a loud squeak.  The second punch popped him in the face, splitting his bottom lip and bruising his cheek.

 

As the meat slumped back in the chair, moaning and stunned, Adam reached down and grabbed the collar of the kid’s t-shirt.  Twisting it tightly, he used it to single-handedly hoist Connor of out the chair.  Holding the dazed youth up to his face, his Vapormax kicks dangling in mid-air, the killer stared directly into the boy’s wide, scared eyes.

 

“Ghost, huh?  That’s about right, fuckmeat.  That’s exactly what the fuck you are—a ghost.  Yer fuckin’ dead, man—that’s what it takes to get my dick.  I gotta torture the faggotry outta ya before I can fuck yer meat, see?  So, yeah—yer gonna get ghosted.  ‘Ghost’ is fuckin’ great!”  He laughed, a deep, hearty sound.

 

Connor found it chilling, but he was in too much pain to know why.  He didn’t even know what the fuck had happened, but this fucker had broken his arm oh my god it hurts so goddam bad—

 

There was a shearing, ripping sound and Connor’s Adidas t-shirt gave way, the thin cotton unable to support the youth’s weight any longer.  As it tore open, the kid tumbled to the ground at Adam’s feet, still in his track jacket but now bare-chested under it.  The muscle-bound killer tossed the shredded piece of fabric aside.  Straddling the prone youth, he bent down, clamped a hand around his neck, and lifted the punk back up.

 

Connor screamed as his broken arm flopped about.  “Shaddap!” Adam snarled, backhanding the kid brutally, blackening his left eye.  “You need this, asswipe.  Pain’s good for the soul, remember?  An’ by the time I’m done with ya, yer soul is gonna be so pure it’ll even be worthy to receive my seed.”

 

He jammed the boy back down into the chair.  Stepping behind it, he again faced the reflection of the two of them in the mirror.  This time, he used both hands to seal off the punk’s nose and mouth.  Connor’s frantic eyes could just barely be seen over the top of his gloved hands.

 

This time, the kid’s reaction was much more immediate—as Adam expected; after all, this time the meat knew it wasn’t a game.  Connor twisted and writhed in the chair, trying to slip out of Adam’s crushing grip on his skull, but it was useless.  His legs kicked and drummed on the floor, the heels of his Nikes leaving scuff marks on the wood.

 

“Hey, fuckwad,” Adam whispered in the boy’s ear, “See how yer cock is twitchin’?  Means there’s still too much faggot left in ya, so we gotta keep going.”

 

Connor was long familiar with the erotic sensations of oxygen deprivation; he knew that as the crushing pain in his lungs and the pounding pressure in his head intensified, his dick would only get harder and harder.  This motherfucker was seriously gonna kill him—

 

Adam smiled as he heard the faint muffled squeaks that were the only outward signs of Connor’s screams.  “What’s that—ya wanna safe word?” he chuckled maliciously, “Ok, cocksucker—yer safe word is ‘die’.  Once ya do that, I’ll let go.”

 

The fuckmeat still hadn’t its proper position as Adam’s cumrag.  The room was filled with a loud jangling sound as Connor’s left hand, with the handcuffs still attached, clawed helplessly at his face, his scrambling fingers not finding any purchase on the smooth surface of the black leather gloves.  In panicked desperation, he slung his hand around to the right side of his face, where Adam was bent by his ear.  Adam was too far away for Connor’s hand to reach, but the handcuffs, swinging out with momentum, managed to clip the alpha on the chin.

 

The impact wasn’t severe; it didn’t even break the skin, but it startled, then enraged the psychotic killer.  Releasing Connor’s head, he stood up.  As the boy coughed and heaved, sucking in lungfuls of air, Adam grabbed his left hand and bent his index finger all the way back, snapping it at the first joint.

 

“WHA TH’ FUCK?!?” Connor screeched, lack of oxygen making his voice high and reedy.  Adam calmly popped him in the face, a single sucker-punch right from the shoulder into Connor’s nose, breaking it with a loud crunch.  Turning his attention back to the unlucky youth’s hand, he grabbed the middle finger and wrenched it brutally backwards.

 

Connor screamed again—no words this time, just a loud, inarticulate wail of agony.  “Ya still likin’ it, faggot?” he hissed, his cold eyes slitted in anger, “Does the thought of bein’ close to death still get ya off?  Cause you’re close, ya worthless human cumdump, you’re so close to death I betcha can taste it, cantcha?”

 

The boy opened his eyes and turned his strained face, gray with shock, towards his tormentor.  This wasn’t what he’d wanted at all; he just wanted a little play…Sir wouldn’t have actually hurt him…

 

“P-ple-please…” was all he could get out.

 

“Please what, homo?” Adam sneered.  “Already toldja, the meat don’t call the shots.  Looks like you ain’t as ready to be honored by my load as I’d thought.  You got faggotry rooted deep down in yer soul, motherfucker, an’ I’m gonna make damn sure I get it all out.”

 

He paused for a moment, then smiled grimly.  “This is gonna hurt you more than it hurts me, son.”

 

He took hold of Connor’s left arm in the same way he had his right, except this time, he placed his knee right on the kid’s elbow joint and bent the arm backwards from there.  There was a gristly snapping sound, like tearing a chicken leg form a carcass, and the arm hung limp at an awkward angle while Connor’s shriek spiraled into the upper registers, making his voice crack and leaving him to wheeze and gasp almost soundlessly.

 

Adam stepped in front of the chair, crossed his arms, and contemplated the meat.  Connor writhed impotently in the chair, utterly defenseless with two broken arms.  The meat’s slim, smooth torso glistened with sweat; the air was rank with testosterone and manscent.  As Adam watched the kid’s slick, flat abdomen heave with pain, he noticed a tattoo on the kid’s belly.  It looked like a robot, or maybe a cactus with a face.

 

Whatever, Adam thought dismissively; maybe it’d help ID the corpse later.  His own cock was pulsating on a regular basis, and that meant that it was time for the final act of purification.  He smiled broadly, a pleasant and friendly expression on his face.

 

“Hey, Ghost?  Ya still with me, man?” he asked kindly, stepping forward and patting the boy on the cheek.  Connor had stopped writhing and remained slumped in the chair, moaning quietly, his head hanging forward.  His bright copper hair was now dark with sweat—but so was Adam’s, so they still matched.  “Almost there, fucker.  But not yet.  Still too much of a fag, Ghost; my cock tells me so.  We ain’t done yet, asswipe.  Lessee—yer into gettin’ choked, huh?  Ok, motherfucker, lemme see if I can choke the homo right outta ya.”

 

Locked in a vise of physical pain, the lean pup in the trackies could only shudder and sob as the hulking alpha stud searched the room for something appropriate.  Connor tried to get up, but without his arms to brace himself, he inevitably began to roll off balance as he moved—and as he started to roll to one side or the other, the arm on that side began to flex at the break, grinding bones together.  It just hurt too much.

 

In the meantime, Adam had opened the closet and rummaged around in it.  It didn’t take him long to find something that suited his needs; when he returned, he was holding two items.  One was a straightstick baton, about eleven inches long.  The other was a belt of webbed nylon.

 

“Ya ready?” he asked as he approached the traumatized youth, “Ready to live up to yer name and get ghosted?”

 

Connor’s battered and swollen face was barely recognizable; the arrogantly handsome punk had been beaten to hamburger.  It hurt even to speak, but frantic self-preservation drove the cunt on in a vain attempt to plead for his useless life.

 

“O-oh god, p-please, n-n-no…j-us-just lemme go…wo-wo-won’t say noth-nothin’…te-tell S-Sir I got-got mu-mu-mugged…”

 

“Y’know,” Adam said reflectively as he stepped behind the chair and wrapped the belt around Connor’s neck, “Sir is probably gonna be the one who finds your corpse after I’ve given it the honor of bein’ my personal cumrag.  Wonder what he’s gonna think; don’t you?”

 

Laughing, he slipped the baton under the belt and began twisting.  It took a few seconds for him to twist it enough to tighten the belt around Connor’s neck, but once he had, it made a perfect garrote.

 

“Ok, ya worthless asswipe, only one way to get ya free of yer disgustin’ faggot lusts.  Only one way to make your dead fuckmeat clean enough to be my cumdump.  It’s buried deep in yer DNA, faggot—I gotta squeeze the spunk outta ya so I can replace it with my own manseed.”

 

As the tightly-webbed black nylon sank into Connor’s tender neck flesh, Adam leaned forward and hissed “Time to die, Ghost.  It’s gonna hurt, you worthless piece a’ shit; it’s gonna hurt so fuckin’ bad.  I promise, cunt.  I fuckin’ promise.”

 

The boy whimpered in fear.  He’d always loved being controlled by someone else, the hot erotic danger of having another man bring him to the point of death was what made him cum.  But he’d always known in the back of his mind that it wasn’t the real thing—no matter who it was, his Master or a casual hookup, he’d always known he wasn’t really gonna die.  Until now.

 

The glassy, white-hot pain of broken bones made it obvious that playtime was over.  Connor was young, healthy, and full of cum.  He didn’t want to die; as bad as the pain was, he still couldn’t quite believe it—until he heard Adam’s words.

 

And then the belt tightened further around his throat, the nylon digging deeply into his skin, and his windpipe was squeezed closed.  That tripped the trigger; as often as Connor had experienced the sensation before, this was different.  This time, it wasn’t coming off.  He panicked.

 

The lean youth attempted to lunge forward, his firm legs tensing in the glossy track pants as he tried to find leverage, in vain.  His hands flopped limply, utterly useless except for increasing the amount of agony the punk was experiencing.  He could hear Adam talking behind him; worse, he could see the sexy, gleeful face of his killer leering over his shoulder in the mirror.

 

And worst of all, he could see his face, already purple and swollen with the beating he’d endured, starting to go black.  He knew the stages, he knew what to expect.  And he’d see it all in the mirror; he was gonna watch himself die.

 

It was too much for the lithe young pup.  A dark haze of terror swept over him and somewhere in the back of his mind, he felt a moist warmth spread over him as well—or at least down his legs.  He wasn’t able to register the fact that he’d lost control of his bladder and that warm boypiss was trickling down inside his trackies and pooling in his Nike kicks.

 

As Connor struggled and thrashed, lubed by his own urine, he slid lower in the chair.  “No ya fuckin’ don’t,” Adam muttered.  Flexing his powerful biceps, he lifted the kid by the garrote and resettled him in the chair.  “You ain’t goin’ nowhere, fuckmeat.  Yer gonna watch the whole show, all the way to the end.”

 

Sweat trickled down Connor’s face and his ginger locks, rank with perspiration, plastered his forehead.  The slightest movement brought on nightmarish agony, but sheer asphyxia-induced panic was starting to overwhelm the young faggot; he grimly clung to rational thought—not in a brave attempt to figure a way out of his situation, but almost by mere instinct, as if he as subconsciously aware that he was doomed the moment he lost control.

 

Lucidity was a double-edged sword, though; it would take effort to avoid recognizing that he was doomed in any case—but Connor’ efforts were devoted to the most intense struggle in his life.  It was also the last.

 

The times Sir had bagged him had been nothing like this.  The tight, erotic feel of the rope or the cuffs, sometimes in his track suit, sometimes in footy gear and boots—the way he’d been left alone on occasions, Sir just watching and grinning, sometimes until he pissed himself, sometimes until the raging thumping of his pulse in his skull was overtaken by the swift pulsing of his thick boycock, pumping out gobs of cum—

 

—oh dear fuckin’ god no, this was nothing like that, so why the fuck was his dick so hard—

 

Adam gave the baton a half-turn; the belt sank in a little deeper.  Not much, but it didn’t need to be; even though his trachea had been compressed to the point that air could no longer pass through it, it was by no means incapable of being compacted further.

 

And it damn sure wasn’t numb.  In another of those moments of lucidity, Connor felt a dull surprise that he could feel the pain of the taut nylon digging into his throat and deforming his esophagus; he was in a bottomless pool of agony, but it didn’t merge, he could feel it all separately his neck his face his fingers his arms oh fuck my arms how’m I gonna get out oh shit oh fuck—

 

And with the realization of how seriously he’d been injured, terror swept back over him in a dark wave, leaving him to thrash and flail about in the desk chair, his piss-soaked legs kicking wildly.  Panic had flooded his body with adrenaline, overriding the pain impulses—for the moment, he was numb.  His legs kicked and flailed; he managed to scape one of his Nikes off, flinging it across the room, as his foot flexed and his toes curled in agony, still encased in a pair of piss-sodden no-show ped socks.

 

Again, Adam jerked the meat upwards and resettled it, holding in place until its struggles began to weaken.  He kept a careful eye on it, wanting to make sure that there was still enough of the fag left to understand his words.  The buff psycho caught a faint spark of light in the dying cockpig’s bulging, bloodshot eyes.  It was just barely there, but it was enough.

 

“Watch yerself die, faggot,” Adam hissed with vindictive glee, “Watch yerself choke and drool—an’ remember how much you need this, ya fuckin’ pansy.  You know it.  You want it.  You fuckin’ asked for it, cunt, so enjoy the pain, ya worthless pile of meat.”

 

Connor could barely see; his eyes were bulging horribly from his head, huge black explosions forming in his field of vision as blood vessels hemorrhaged, turning the whites of his eyes red.  The frantic pounding of his pulse in his ears nearly drowned out all other sounds.  But “barely” and “nearly” didn’t mean completely.

 

There was still enough of Connor left to recognized his own form in the mirror, jerking uncontrollably.  A long streamer of foamy drool had oozed from his mouth, past his bulging black tongue, and trickled down his chin, where a long strand had trailed down to his smooth, flat belly.  His face was congested and swollen, a thick puffy caricature of his arrogantly handsome countenance, with grotesquely protruding eyes.

 

And even though his vision was rapidly fading, the homo cunt could still see the trickle of precum oozing from the purple, pulsing head of his achingly erect cock.

 

And he could see the buff alpha as well; some little corner of his faggot brain still lusted over that muscle-bound torso wrapped in white Lycra so tight his large hard nipples cast shadows over his broad pecs.  Wiry strawberry-blond hair spilled over the deeply-cut neck, but Connor’s eyes were drawn to the thick biceps, glistening with sweat and bulging with the effort of ending his life…

 

He knew he was dying and Adam knew he knew it.  “I hope it hurts, Ghost,” the fully-erect, hardbodied killer hissed, “Hope it hurts a lot.  You thought you deserved my dick, ya perverted piece a’ shit?  This is what cocksuckin’ pansies like you deserve!”  With that, he gave his improvised garrote a swift, vicious full 180-degree turn.

 

Connor was young and healthy; his lean and lithe body could endure a great deal of trauma, but there is a point beyond which human tissue can’t be stressed without enduring permanent damage.  Up to now, the boy’s windpipe had been squeezed shut.  Now, it collapsed completely, crushed beyond repair.

 

There was a loud wet crunch.  “Fuck yeah!” Adam crowed triumphantly as the punk slut shuddered in nightmarish agony, his slim body wracked with excruciating pain.  The searing pain of having his trachea and larynx crushed into a bleeding mass of mangled cartilage was too much; it would have shattered whatever was left of the pup’s mind—but nothing was left.  He’d been without air too long; the brain damage was too severe.

 

This was the point Adam had been waiting for.  He wanted to try something.  He’d always like his meat fresh…

 

The hulking alpha quickly spun the baton in the opposite direction, loosening the garrote.  He had to grab a hank of the kid’s slick coppery hair with one hand so he could jerk the embedded belt out of his neck with the other hand.   Ghost—there was no Connor left anymore—convulsed rhythmically, his limbs flopping limply as his muscles responded to the erratic signals of a dying brain.

 

Adam tossed both the belt and the body to the floor.  He looked down at the shuddering fuckmeat, considering it calmly, despite the way his huge manshaft throbbed visibly beneath the Lycra shorts.  He bent down, picked the meat up, and dragged it to the bed.  Tossing its torso face-down across the mattress so that its knees were on the floor and it was bent forward at the waist, Adam reached out and pulled the track pants down, exposing the smooth golden globes of the corpse’s ass.  As he watched, the meat continued to shudder and tremble, the convulsions twitching and puckering Ghost’s pink fuckhole.

 

Now the meat was acceptable.  The faggot was dead.  Whatever happened, Connor wasn’t coming back—but Ghost was worthy of receiving Adam’s manhood.

 

He didn’t even bother to take the black and yellow Lycra shorts off.  Adam just reached down and whipped out his cock and balls, stuffing the latter into the dead punk’s quivering asshole.  He felt some resistance at first, a pressure on the engorged, precum-slick head of his cock, but his enormous shaft tore open the dead boy’s sphincter with minimal effort and was soon buried deep in Ghost’s warm and still-convulsing rectum.

 

His fluorescent yellow Nike Air Max 2’s tensed on the laminate wood floor, one on each side of Ghost’s feet, keeping the homo punk’s from slipping and spreading.

 

The hyper-masculine sex killer fucked his prey deeply and brutally, synching the timing of his thrusts to the rhythm of the slowly-dying meat’s convulsions, letting the pup’s death throes milk the hot sperm out of his pulsating tool.  As he felt his seed starting to seethe in his puckered balls, Adam began increasing the tempo of his pumping until he knew he was within seconds of unloading; he’d saved this next move for the very end.

 

Placing one hand on the meat’s shoulder, he reached down and grabbed the chin with the other.  Without missing a single perfectly-timed thrust of his hips, Adam jerked Ghost’s chin around backward until he was staring directly into the dead punk’s black, swollen face.

 

There was a loud popping sound as the first five cervical vertebrae in Ghost’s spine shattered like glass under the inexorable strength of Adam’s muscles.  The abrupt trauma inflicted on the youth’s spinal column as razor-sharp shards of bone sheared through it at random sent a massive electrochemical shock throughout his entire nervous system.

 

It all happened at once. Ghost’s body went rigid as its muscles locked in a violent convulsive spasm.  The torn sphincter was still able to tighten around Adam’s pulsating rod; in fact, the muscles in Ghost’s lower rectum collapsed in a cascading rhythm, rippling along the thick, cum-filled channel that ran up under the thick swollen shaft to the velvet-soft head.  At the same time, the ginger fag’s own cock began to spasm uncontrollably as the penile muscles convulsed.

 

They both spewed simultaneously; Ghost, unconscious, unknowing, literally brain-dead, pumping his faggot boycum uselessly into the thick duvet cover as the overpowering alpha hosed him down internally with scalding manspunk.  Adam could feel the meat’s involuntary orgasm as the muscular spasms rippled though the body and tightened the sphincter around his cock again.  The sudden tightness triggered him.  “FUCK!” he screamed, “Goddam fuckin’ CUNT!!”

 

As his huge scrotum clenched and his massive shaft spasmed, gushing out his manload in a solid spurt of cum, Adam drove his fist into the corpse’s face twice in quick succession, rendering the once-handsome boymeat even less recognizable.  He felt himself pumping and cumming and cursing and pounding the meat over and over again, caught in the depths of a violent sexual release.

 

Once he shuddered to a pleasurable release, he slumped, shuddering and sighing, onto the meat’s still-trembling back, taking a moment to catch his breath as the last few pearly drops of cum oozed from his receding cock.  When he finally disengaged from the pile of quivering boymeat, he felt relaxed and refreshed; finding his way to the bathroom, he moistened an ornamental handtowel at the sink and wiped down his dick.  Tossing it into the toilet, he grabbed the matching towel off the rack and used it to swab out his reeking pits before reuniting the pair in the commode.

 

Adam stepped back into the bedroom and observed the scene with the satisfaction of an artist.  Ghost was on his knees, bent over the bed.  One foot was still tightly laced into its Nike Vapormax 97; the other seemed kind of exposed in its thin, piss-soaked knit ped sock—even now, the toes were still twitching, helplessly and vulnerably.

 

It didn’t matter.  The thick wads of spunk leaking out of Ghost’s ravaged asshole told the story—and if they didn’t, the look of horror on his gruesomely twisted face certainly did.  Adam shoved his enormous tackle back into the Lycra shorts and slipped the polyester gym shorts back over them.

 

As he left the room, the plastic sliding door jammed on its track.  Adam kicked it out, snapping it off and shoving it to the side.  The last thing he did on his way out of the condo was retrieve the magnetic card that operated the elevator and the front door.  He kept the card in his hand as he got into his car and drove off, heading in a different direction that he’d arrived, just in case.  His route took him over the river; as he crossed the bridge, he tossed the card out the window and had the satisfaction of seeing it wafted in his wake over the railing and into the murky depths below.

 


 

Sir arrived back much earlier than expected; the deal had fallen though and he’d seen no need to stay on.  He made good time; given what he’d paid for his Ducati Panigale V4, he’d expected to. The constant vibration in his crotch had him stirred up, though; he had a lot of energy to work out on his pup when he got back.  Ghost better be up for some play…

 

He parked in an empty space not far from the Benz; that was a good thing—it meant the kid was home.  He strode across the lot, his hard, firm body tightly encased in a one-piece black leather motorcycle suit that fastened directly to his black leather AMU long riding boots, and a black helmet with a dark visor over his head.

 

He crossed the lobby and accessed the elevator; there were no issues with his key card.  The fourth floor was quiet—as was usual—and when he opened the door, there seemed to be nothing out of place, at first.  It was only the silence in the unit that seemed odd.

 

“Ghost?  You here?  You better get yer gear out; yer ass is mine tonight, cunt!”

 

His voice seemed to echo in the dim flat.  That was when he noticed the broken sliding panel lying on the floor.  Darting into the bedroom, he was brought up short by the sight of Connor’s corpse.

 

Part of him had always expected this; the immature punk hadn’t known how set the proper limits to his play, and his Master had felt that one day the cunt would take it too far on his own—but this wasn’t on his own.  Even from here, Sir could see that the Ghost had been strangled and raped, probably in that order.

 

And the only way in was with a card.  There were no signs of forced entry.  The stupid motherfucker had gone out to play and brought home a killer.

 

The thing that pissed Sir off the most was that someone else had fucked his property.  It was obvious that the worthless little fuck had suffered for his wandering lust, but that still didn’t erase the fact that Sir’s property had been violated.

 

He needed to take it back.

 

Without removing his helmet, he reached up under it to the zipper at the collar and pulled it down—all the way down to his crotch.  Reaching in, he pulled out his thick purple manshaft and with no hesitation at all, started fucking Ghost’s corpse.  His leather-clad body bent over the dead boy, heaving and pumping, as his thick-soled motorcycle boots gave him the necessary traction.

 

As Sir grunted and thrust, his face, inscrutable behind the darkened helmet visor, stared directly into Ghost’s.  Even though the dark purple lividity had drained, leaving the kid’s face a pale violet color, the sheer agony and suffering of the kid’s death were still clearly marked in his face.

 

“Ya fuckin’ deserved it, didn’tcha,” Sir grunted, knowing what a slut the boycunt was, “But yer mine, ya worthless fuck, mine, ya hear me?  I’m the one who gets to use ya up and throw ya out like fuckin’ garbage!”

 

His taut, muscled body jerked and shuddered inside his leather biker gear as he unloaded again and again, marking the dead boy as his property.

 

Walking into the bathroom to clean himself up afterward, he noted with disgust the towels in the toilet.  He got a clean one from the linen closet to wipe himself down before returning to the bedroom.

 

After a moment of contemplation, the hardbodied biker skinhead dragged Ghost off the bed and wrapped his corpse in the duvet cover.  After all, it wasn’t like it was his property anyway.  Lifting it in his arms, he carried it out of the condo and managed to make it down to the lobby and out to the Benz without being seen.

 

His first idea had been to drive over the bridge and drop the corpse in the river, even though he recognized that its sluggish flow left it less than ideal for body disposal.  But the same bridge also crossed the train tracks, and that inspired him.

 

Pulling over to the side, Sir hoisted Ghost’s corpse out of the trunk and lifted it over the parapet.  He let it go, keeping hold of the duvet cover as it unrolled and left the trackie-clad corpse to drop unceremoniously into an uncovered coal car.  In the dark, it was almost invisible.

 

Sir headed over the bridge, but he did stop one more to toss the stained duvet cover into the scum-covered river before turning back and heading to the condo.  He needed a good night’s sleep.

 

The next day, he changed his flight so that he’d be out of the country by evening.  It wasn’t difficult.  He’d only ever purchased one ticket anyway.

Adam in Public

Adam knew he was being stated at, that a pair of eyes was running over his large, muscled body and defiling it with homo lust.

 

He wasn’t dressed to hide his physique; he was at the gym, after all.  He was sporting a dark blue form-fitting t-shirt, gray Nike shorts and his black-and-white Puma Cells; having left the weight room after a strenuous workout, he was headed to the showers, his bulging muscles still slick and glistening with sweat.

 

He had to pass the basketball court on the way; as he did, a group of young men emerged and stood talking at the doors.  It was while he was passing this group that Adam could feel that he was being watched.  He paused, pretending to take an interest in a notice board on the wall as he surreptitiously surveyed the group.

 

It didn’t take long to pick out the pansy who was eyeing him.  The kid was on the far side of the group, facing him.  He had black hair, about four inches long styled in waves back along his head.  Wide dark eyes fringed by long lashes, a small straight nose and full lips gave the boy a look of adolescent beauty, but judging his age from the group of youths he was with, he was probably in his early twenties.

 

The kid was wearing an olive green tank top, black Adidas shorts that hung to his knees, and a pair of black and white Nike Lebron Soldier SFGs on his feet; enough of his body was visible to show Adam that the boy was slender but muscled.  He looked fit but not disproportionate in his build.  And even though he was engaged enough in the conversation of his friends, his large dark eyes continued to swing back to Adam and fixate on him periodically.

 

It was all the sadistic sex killer needed.  He marked the fag down as his next target.

 

He started slowly, not so much pursuing his victim as constantly putting himself in his way, learning the boy’s schedule so that he couldn’t come to the gym without seeing Adam at some point.  It didn’t take the powerful psycho long to learn that the boy wasn’t serious about working out; the kid was using the gym more as a social club, meeting his other pretty-boy fag friends there and tittering over who was sucking whose dick while doing the bare minimum needed to keep their smooth young bodies in shape.  It was through overhearing some of these conversations that Adam learned that his intended fuckmeat was named Dirk, and that he was twenty—his little pansy friends were planning a big blow-out at a gay strip club in three weeks, when Dirk turned twenty-one.

 

In the meantime, Adam kept himself visible but unobtrusive; Dirk’s friends were all eyeing him as well—his imposing form, striking copper hair, and the expression of cold hard masculine strength in his face were enough to attract the attention of any fag within a hundred yards.  But only Dirk looked at Adam with such wanton lasciviousness that the killer wanted to vomit.

 

Fucking homo cunt needed to learn a serious lesson.

 

A little old-fashioned stalking soon taught Adam that Dirk still lived with his parents and attended the county community college.  Further than that, Adam didn’t bother to go; he wasn’t looking to befriend the fagmeat, just find out its routines and schedules.  What was most obvious to him after a week of tailing his prey was Dirk’s apparent horror of solitude—the little slut was never alone.

 

One night, Adam decided to put his stealth skills to use again.  Working his way into the backyard of Dirk’s house, he shimmied up a tree with a vague idea of popping into the kid’s bedroom and offing him right there.  But when he reached a point where he could look into Dirk’s bedroom window, the boy was Skyping with someone.  Adam waited for a while but left in disgust as Dirk continued to blather into the late hours.

 

And anyway, that wouldn’t have been right.  Adam’s memory flickered back over the necro fucks he’d enjoyed but hadn’t earned.  This little homo needed to be snuffed a certain way for it to count, and that meant his killer needed to do a little maneuvering.

 

A week of following the youth did little but increase Adam’s frustration; on Saturday afternoon, he decided to give it a miss and head up to the park.  He didn’t jog much, but it was a cool, breezy day, with clouds covering the sky in incomplete, shifting layers that caused sunlight to alternately emphasize and obscure.  It was a day to be outside.

 

When he pulled into a parking spot, Adam pulled his t-shirt off before hopping out of his truck.  Clad only in his Nike shorts and his Puma kicks, he strode past the park’s entrance, ignoring the envious looks cast at his hairy, well-toned torso.  Once he reached the path, he broke out into a brisk jog.

 

The entire circuit of the park was just under two miles.  Adam had already covered over a mile, circling the far end of the park, when he spotted a group of youths off to the side.  They seemed to be trying to play Frisbee football, or something similar.  Adam paused to watch in amused contempt—the breeze was far too strong to try anything with a Frisbee—when he realized Dirk was among the crowd.

 

Well, that explained the useless game; watching a bit longer, Adam was able to see that the “tackles” were really mere excuses for the boys to fondle and paw over each other.  Revolting.  He was about ready to move on, as his prey was once again in the midst of a crowd, when the gathering suddenly split up.  Game time was over, and the boys began to disperse.

 

Adam had paused on the path at a spot just before it broke out of a small greenbelt.  He was no more than five yards from the group of kids, but between them was a growth of underbrush through which the buff killer could peer while still being screened.  He could hear them clearly, making plans to meet for brunch.

 

“You better eat a big ol’ bowl a’ pasta if we’re goin’ to the Flamingo Lounge afterwards,” came Dirk shrill, slightly feminine warble.  “Last time you got so drunk they were gonna throw you out.”

 

“Aw, shove it, bitch,” came the even more girlish reply, “They’d ’a thrown us both out if you hadn’t given the bouncer a blowjob.  Bet he welcomes you back with a big ol’ bearhug, slut.  Hey, need a lift?”

 

“Naw,” Dirk said, “I gotta go take a leak somethin’ awful.  I’ll meet ya at Hamburger Joan’s in an hour.”  Turning from the group, the lean young punk headed for the public restroom building just barely visible on the far side of the park.

 

The others quickly left.  This was Adam’s chance, and he wasn’t hesitant about taking it.

 

It wasn’t difficult to follow Dirk.  The kid was sporting a fire-engine red wifebeater, damp with sweat and tight across the boy’s firm chest.  Caught in a swiftly-shifting beam of sunlight, perspiration glistened on the taut skin covering Dirk’s left bicep.  Below the wifebeater, the punk wore a pale gray pair of Under Armour shorts; the Nike Lebrons showed off his smooth, strong legs to advantage.

 

It was about a quarter-mile hike through the greenbelt to reach the double-ended cinderblock building that housed the restrooms.  For a moment, Adam thought it was the same restroom where he’d enjoyed the leftovers of that older dude…but once he got closer, he noticed subtle differences.  There were four of these buildings in the park.  That would have been fitting, but not required.

 

After all, all Adam required was pile of fresh boymeat.

 

Slipping around the side of the building, the alpha stud opened the men’s room door quietly.  The moment he stepped into the dim interior, his nose was assaulted with the sinus-clearing scent, both sweet and industrial, generated by cheap pink urinal cakes combined with the lavish use of bleach.

 

Dirk had evidently finished his business in the restroom; he stood at the wall to the far left, washing his hands at one of the three sinks.  The urinals were across from the entry and there were three toilet stalls on the right.  From where Dirk was standing, he wasn’t able to see Adam enter, even in the mirror.  Adam took advantage of the fact to surreptitiously glance around the room, making certain that they were alone.

 

When he was done, he stepped out of the entryway.  By that time Dirk had finished at the sink and was drying his hands; tossing the paper towels into the trash can, he whirled around and caught sight of Adam for the first time.  Startled, he jumped and gave a brief cry before catching himself.

 

“Sorry, dude,” he gasped, chuckling, “Didn’t hear ya come in—you scared me.”

 

Adam grinned at the phrasing but said nothing.  Dirk looked up at him, really noticing him for the first time.

 

“Oh…it’s you…” he mumbled.  “I, uh, I seen ya around…was kinda hopin’ I’d run into ya…”

 

His eyes roved over Adam’s buff, half-naked body; the psycho hardman could feel the boy’s gaze crawling across his hairy chest as if it had a physical, tactile presence.  He could already feel his rage at the disgusting little homo pervert starting to boil—

 

—it made him hard.  Dirk noticed.  Unluckily for himself, he misinterpreted it, along with the bloodlust in the hulking stud’s eyes, so similar the cocklust glittering in Dirk’s own.

 

“Aw, dude, you gotta fuck me!” the youth suddenly spat out, then snapped his mouth shut as if surprised by his own temerity.  He gulped, then smiled and gamely started again.  “I-I mean, I been noticin’ ya around the gym, and, and—seriously, yer hot as fuck, bro” he finished up almost breathlessly.

 

Adam had remained quiet, his face passive (but for his eyes; true windows to the soul, they were lit by the hellish fires within).  Now he spoke, his voice as emotionless as his face.  “You want me to fuck you?”

 

Dirk hesitated for a moment then blurted out, “Fuck yeah, man.  Stick it in me.  Fuckin’ hurt me, dude.  I’ll give ya fifty bucks if you’ll record it on my phone.  I wanna see a close-up of your shaft plowing my hole.”

 

Adam stepped forward; the suddenness of the motion made Dirk step backwards involuntarily.  He was standing next to one of the sinks when Adam reached out clamped the Dirk’s jaw in his iron-like grip.

 

“You want me to hurt ya?  Sure, faggot.  No fuckin’ problem.”

 

With a single swift jerk of his powerful arm, Adam slammed Dirk’s head down onto the sink hard enough to crack the porcelain bowl.  Unconscious, the twink slut fell gracelessly to the concrete floor in a heap, blood leaking from a gash in his temple.

 


 

Dirk awoke slowly.  It was a long and painful climb back to consciousness; at first, he couldn’t remember where he was.  Forcing his eyes open didn’t help much in the beginning; despite rapid blinking, the youth found his eyesight too blurry to make out details.  He was lying on a cold, hard floor; he knew that.  He seemed to be looking up at a flickering bar of light from the bottom of a deep box…

 

Then it started coming back—the stud he’d had the hots for, turning up suddenly in the restroom…but what had happened?  Why was he lying on the floor of a toilet stall, looking up at a malfunctioning fluorescent light?

 

Then the stud came into his field of vision.  He stood right next to Dirk’s head; the kid had a direct line up sight up the alpha’s thickly-muscled legs, covered with almost-golden fur, into the open cuff of Adam’s short.  The hulking hardman was commando underneath; even though the shorts hung nearly to his knees, it was obvious that the thick head of his shaft was less than an inch from the cuff.  Even though he wasn’t hard, Adam’s cock damn near hung out of his shorts.  Just the sight made Dirk hard, despite the throbbing pain in his head.

 

And as his own seven-inch rod grew rigid, Dirk realized that he wasn’t just on the floor—he was nude.  Except for his kicks, he’d been stripped.  And with that realization, the pain in his head refused to be ignored any longer.  A strong blow to the head has the ability to erase the memory of the blow itself.  It was obvious something had happened; Dirk couldn’t remember what it was—but he was starting to get the feeling that it wasn’t necessarily something he’d wanted to happen.  It fuckin’ hurt.  Maybe this wasn’t gonna be the fairy-tale porn movie fuck for which he’d been hoping.

 

“Wh—wh—” he slurred, “Wha-what hap-appened?”

 

“You made a mistake, you perverted piece a’ shit,” Adam said, clearly and coldly, his words cutting through the dark fog clouding Dirk’s mind.  Still groggy but suddenly much more alert, he bent his head back for a better look at Adam’s face, as if to confirm he’d heard him right.

 

Adam noticed the movement.  Grinning, he obliged the meat by stepping back and squatting down.  Dirk suddenly had a close-up view of the powerful hunk’s chest; the broad pecs, covered with wiry, honey-blond curls of hair, stretched across his field of view.  The alpha was so stacked, Dirk could only see the dark, jutting nipples in his peripheral vision.  But it was that face, those gleaming hazel eyes framed by the copper buzzcut and the facial stubble of the same hue that froze Dirk to the core.  In a single glance, Adam somehow managed to convey an intense and terrifying combination of hatred, contempt, and lust.

 

“You want me to fuck you?  Yeah?  Was that what you said, motherfucker?”

 

Dirk licked his lips and swallowed, his throat so dry he almost gagged.  “I, uh..I—”

 

“I don’t fuck no homo twinks,” the muscle-bound psycho sneered.  “You want my dick in you, ya gotta earn it.  An’ I don’t think you got what it takes to earn it, cocksucker.”  He kicked Dirk in the side, the boy grunting as Adam’s Puma sneaker came into contact with his ribcage.   The boy rolled to the side, up against the base of the toilet, but he received nothing worse than a bruise from the impact.

 

Adam rather regretted not wearing steel-toed boots.  Well, maybe next time.

 

Dirk rolled back over to face Adam.  The dark head of his erect cock bobbed freely in mid-air, proving that he really did like it rough—and that he really thought he had a chance of earning Adam’s cock.

 

As, of course, he did.  It really wasn’t difficult, although he’d undoubtedly fight it.  At least it was permanent.

 

Still wincing from the pain in his side, Dirk looked up at the buff alpha towering over him.  “Are-are ya gonna hurt me?” he asked hesitantly.  “I mean, I, I know I said I liked it rough…but c’mon, bro, you know what I meant.  I ain’t lookin’ for no ass-whupin’—I ain’t into that.”

 

“Yer dick says yer lyin’, you sick little pervert,” Adam said.  “Fuck yeah, I’m gonna hurt you, cocksucker; I’m gonna fuck you up bad.”  The buff sadist watched the effect as the import of his words sank into the young slut’s mind; he enjoyed the way the boy’s dark eyes widened with horror and dismay.

 

And then came the sound of footsteps; their heads turned simultaneously in the direction of the restroom door.

 

With the swiftness of an expert mankiller, Adam went into action, leaping on top of Dirk.  There was just enough room in the stall for him to lay full length, his large, heavily-muscled frame completely covering the nude twink.  As the boy reached up involuntarily to ward him off, Adam was able to grab both wrists in one powerful hand, pulling them to one side with a ruthless jerk.  He clamped his other hand over Dirk’s mouth.  Forcing the kid’s head to one side, he laid his down on it, cheek to cheek, his copper stubble scraping at the twink’s smoothly-shaved skin.

 

In silence, they watched the door.

 

When it opened, all they could see of the interloper on their intimate moment from under the stall was a pair of black and gray Fila running shoes with strong, hairy calves coming up out of them.  The unknown dude crossed to the sink—whistling Turkey in the Straw of all things—and stood there for a few moments.

 

Dirk, his mind aflame with fear, struggled vainly against the furry muscled mass that pinned him to the cold concrete floor.  It was useless; he didn’t even have enough play to kick his feet.

 

What he could do, though, was breathe, and he found that he could breathe loud enough to make an audible whistling sound through his nose.  The fact that there was someone standing just feet away, someone who could help him not get hurt, gave the shallow twink just enough motivation and courage to try it.  Wrinkling his nose, he emitted a high-pitched squeal—

 

—only to have spent so much time working himself up to it that he never noticed how Fila had moved from a sink to a urinal.  Within a split second of Dirk’s surprisingly ingenious attempt at “loud breathing”, the sound was interrupted by the long-drawn-out splattering sound of Fila’s pounding stream of piss.  The dude never even heard Dirk.

 

Adam heard him, though.  He put a stop to that shit real quick; slipping his hand up a couple of inches, he closed off Dirk’s nose as well as his mouth.  Problem solved.  The fact that Dirk couldn’t breathe was just a bonus.  “Keep quiet or I’ll fuckin’ twist yer head right off yer spine right now,” Adam hissed in a voice just barely audible over the sound of splashing urine, “an’ I don’t wanna do that, faggot.”

 

For Dirk, trapped, helpless, and suffocating, Fila was taking the longest piss in recorded history.  He knew he’d made a horrible mistake in trying to attract attention; his earlier state of panic was nothing compared to what he was enduring now.  But despite striving to his utmost, the lean, lithe twink found himself completely overpowered by the hardbodied alpha.  He could only try to hold on as the dude finally finished up.  By the time Fila was done washing his hand, Dirk’s head was pounding and there was a fiery, crushing pain in his chest.

 

The restroom door opened, footsteps receded in the distance and suddenly Dirk could breathe again.  He was so grateful, breathing was all he focused on for a good forty-five seconds before opening his eyes.  But he’d heard what Adam had said, and when he opened his eyes, there was a faint smile on his face.  At least he wasn’t gonna die.  He might get hurt, but the anonymous top had said he didn’t want to kill him.

 

As he looked up, he saw Adam kneeling over him, his masculine face sneering with a look of frightening contempt.  The hulking sadist was clutching something between his hands, a red band it seemed to be—Dirk didn’t recognize his own red wifebeater, twisted into a long strip of taut fabric.

 

“I don’t wanna break yer neck, asswipe, cause it’s way too easy.  See, I only stick my cock into purified boymeat.  So, if I’m gonna fuck ya, I gotta purify ya first.  Ya wanna know how you get purified?”

 

The malevolence in Adam’s handsome face, the maliciousness in his erotic grin, touched Dirk with a terror he hadn’t know before.  It almost felt like ice water was flowing inside him; the fact that his dick was somehow still achingly erect made the scene even more surreal.  Some part of his mind remembered that not fifteen minutes ago, he’d been planning to meet his friends for brunch.  Or was it twenty?  He wasn’t sure how long he’d been out…

 

The fuckmeat was starting to wander.  Adam expected it; the meat always shied away from facing reality.  Time to bring it back.  Raising up one foot, he stomped on Dirk, his Puma Cell slamming down on the boy’s smooth flat belly.

 

“HOORG!” Dirk grunted, rising up from the floor and subsiding, arms and legs flailing.  Coughing and gagging, he curled into a fetal position, cradling his badly-bruised midsection.  Undaunted, Adam kicked at his writhing form until the boy was lying on his back again, staring speechlessly up at him.

 

“Suffering, faggot,” Adam said, lowering himself down to Dirk, his beautiful hazel eyes glowing almost hypnotically with cruel lust, “Suffering is how you’re purified.  But a stupid little homo slut like you needs a lot of purifyin’.  A lot.

 

And before Dirk could react, Adam had grabbed a handful of his hair, jerked his head up off the floor, and wrapped the thick band of twisted cloth around his neck.

 

“Only way to get my cock inside you, fuckmeat, is to die.  Like I toldja, I don’t fuck homos.  But yer such a disgustin’ little cockpig, you gotta suffer just to make yer corpse worthy of my righteous manshaft.  I’m gonna strangle you, ya worthless piece a’ shit—yer gonna die slow.  That way, I can watch an’ make sure I’m squeezin’ all the perverted faggotry outta ya and leavin’ behind nothin’ but pure boymeat, ready to soak up my seed.”

 

Then the cloth pulled tight around Dirk’s neck, cinching his esophagus closed and cutting off his air forever.  The smooth young twink never took another breath.

 

Not that he didn’t try; he struggled like hell.  Methodical at first, Dirk fought against the rising panic and dug his fingers into the tightly-twisted fabric, trying desperately to pry it free.  The pounding was beginning again in his head, the fiery pain in his chest—he’d experienced them just minutes earlier; now he knew what to expect in terms of pain (or so he thought).  But just that small fraction of suffering had been horrific enough; it was all Dirk could do to push the swell of terror aside and keep working to free himself.

 

Soon he gave up working at the fabric and began digging into his own neck, but the cloth had sunk so deeply into his flesh that he was unable to get his fingers under it.  He wasn’t going to be able to pull is away from his throat.  That was the realization that flipped the switch; panic, refusing to be ignored any longer, now took over.  Dirk began to frantically claw at Adam’s hands.

 

The huge alpha was seated on Dirk’s groin, his legs bent under him, his muscled torso bent forward over that of the prone, helpless twink.  He grinned as the kid began to flail vainly at his strong hands, straining to keep the twisted fabric taut.  The meat always fought purification, but the harder it fought, the more violently it convulsed, the better it was in the end.

 

The more Adam made the meat suffer, the more pure it was.  And after all, it was meant to be.

 

“Does it hurt?” Adam whispered intently, his large eyes lit from within by a sadistic glee, “Are yer lungs burning yet?  Is yer tongue starting to swell?  No?  Gonna start happenin’ here soon, cunt.  It’s gonna hurt so fuckin’ bad, dude—just enjoy it, you fuckin’ pervert.”

 

Dirk, trapped under the psycho stud’s powerful body, couldn’t help hearing Adam; even though he was losing the battle to stave off the mindless panic threating to wash over him at any moment, he could still comprehend the words uttered quietly and seductively by his killer.  And Adam knew it.

 

“Only reason yer worthless ass is on the planet, ya homo fuckwad, is so I can waste you and use yer corpse as a cumrag.  I’m finally givin’ a meaning to yer wasted, useless life, and you love it so much yer dick is hard even as I’m chokin’ ya to death.  Just like every other faggot sack a’ shit I offed—you wanna get snuffed, dontcha, you disgustin’ pervert?  Fuckin’ die, ya sick faggot garbage!”

 

Wrapped the tight ends of the cloth shirt around his palms, Adam pulled at the fabric ligature until his massive biceps bulged with the effort.  Dirk’s neck was constricted to a three-inch diameter; it was excruciating.  The kid beat on Adam’s chest, his hands slapping aimlessly on the broad, firm pecs, as he felt his tongue swell, forcing his jaws apart.  The pounding in his head had become a jackhammering; it was so loud Dirk couldn’t focus his waning and already-weak mental powers.

 

It was hot, it was so hot, the boy thought as perspiration oozed from his dying body.  Under Adam, between his legs, the muscled hardman could feel the slut’s smooth, slick skin writhing against him.  The meat was almost ready; for the first time, his own massive cock started to stiffen.

 

Dirk didn’t know Adam was getting hard.  He knew he was hard himself, though; despite the sheer agony of strangulation—or perhaps as part of it—the struggling twink could feel his own erection, not as a pleasurable sensation, but as another source of suffering.  He was so hard it literally hurt; in fact, he’d never suffered such agony in his cock and balls and couldn’t understand how he was still erect.

 

But by now there was a lot Dirk couldn’t understand and never would.  His air supply had been cut off too long; his brain was beginning to die.  Adam stared coldly into the kid’s eyes as they bulged grotesquely from his black and swollen face, watching the progressive brain damage as the hemorrhage-surrounded iris began to slowly dilate.

 

“Yeah, that’s it,” he whispered, “Die, you little fuck.”  He gave the cloth one more jerk, just powerful enough to finish the job and crush Dirk’s trachea into a bloody mass of mangled cartilage.  The crunching sound was audible to Adam and deafening inside the pounding darkness in the dying boy’s mind.

 

There was a brief burst of lucidity, a last flare of flame before the fire went out for good.  There was a sensation of a cold concrete floor that generated bewilderment, a visual image of a group of twittering faggots in a hamburger joint that caused despair—and then the nightmarish crunch, immediately followed by the most terrible pain the meat that had been Dirk ever experienced, pain so intense it shaded into the most exquisite pleasure.

 

Dirk was too far gone to realize he was blowing his death load; it just seemed that his entire life force was being violently ripped from his body and forcibly expelled through his erect dick; his soul, his being, was spewing agonizingly out of his cock and splattering on his belly and on his killer’s chest—

 

It took more than two minutes after his complete brain death for Dirk’s lean, fit twink corpse to stop ejaculating.  Adam had already let go, pulling back in disgust to avoid getting any more fag sperm on his well-built chest.  But he watched in satisfaction as the dead boy’s puckered scrotum continued to spasm and his long thick cock continued to pump out dead boycum.  That was where the faggotry was, in the spunk.  The more of it that got drained, the more fit the meat was to receive Adam’s own seed.

 

When Dirk finally stopped cumming and lay quietly on the concrete, quivering, Adam decided it was time.  An occasional spasm still shot through the corpse, making it jerk briefly but violently; the sick killer ignored these.  Positioning himself between Dirk’s legs and hiking the Nike Lebron Soldiers up onto his shoulders, Adam shoved his gigantic shaft into the dead boy’s asshole.

 

It took some effort; at the moment of death, Dirk’s sphincter, instead of relaxing, had clenched somehow.  Adam had to force his way in, his massive shaft tearing at the corpse’s skin.  Once inside, he plunged in all the way, the thick oozing head of his dick buried deep inside Dirk’s guts.

 

He went to town on the dead kid, pumping his cock up Dirk’s fuckhole in a kind of frenzy.  Bent forward over the corpse, Adam was looking directly into the boy’s dark face, able to see the foamy drool that still trickled over Dirk’s swollen purple lips and ran down his faintly stubbled cheek.  Milky pools of semen were starting to congeal over the dead fag’s bulging eyes; Dirk’s deathload had been epic—it was a shame he hadn’t been able to enjoy an orgasm so intense he’d hosed his own face.

 

Adam had enjoyed it, though, since it meant the meat was ready for him.  And he was almost ready for the meat…

 

“Fuckin’ faggot,” he moaned hoarsely.  Keeping Dirk’s kicks propped on his shoulders, Adam reached his right arm around and slammed it into the dead homo’s face with each muttered curse.  “Fuckin’ cocksuckin’ motherfucker [WHACK]…goddam homo meat [WHACK]…gonna cum [WHACK]…take my load, ya worthless faggot [WHACK]…gonna hose yer guts with—UUNNGH!!!”

 

Letting go of Dirk’s other leg, Adam grabbed the end of the cloth ligature.  As he flooded the dead twink’s ass with hot seething manspunk, he jerked the corpse’s head up off the ground and pummeled the face with his other hand, the brutal violence of his orgasm mirrored in the vicious assault on the corpse.

 

He came for nearly ninety seconds continuously, then spent another ninety jerking and spasming, with sperm still leaking from his thick, engorged shaft.  By the time he was done, he’d beaten the corpse’s face in; Dirk was practically unrecognizable.

 

It took another couple of minutes for Adam to get his breathing and heart rate back to normal.  Once his did, he pulled the leg of his shorts back down over his dick—he’d never undone or pulled the shorts down, he’d just whipped his manmeat out from under the cuff—and unlocked the stall door.

 

He crossed one of the sinks, leaving the stall door open with something like a sense of bravado.  The splayed, abused corpse would be clearly visible to anyone walking in the door.

 

Having washed his hands, Adam returned to the stall and retrieved Dirk’s shorts.  Running them under a sink faucet, he used them to clean off his dick, then to mop the dead kid’s cum off his chest.  Once he was done, he shoved them into the trash can.

 

He made one last stop back in the stall.  The fag had seemed to have the same shoe size as Adam, and he really liked the Nike Lebrons.  He pried them off the corpse, but otherwise left it as it was, nude, sprawled obscenely on the shitter floor, as he nonchalantly strolled out of the restroom.

 

There was no one nearby once he got outside.  Carrying the extra pair of kicks in one hand, he walked calmly and contentedly down the tree-shaded trail, whistling Turkey in the Straw.

 


 

It made the evening news.  The discovery of a second gay male, murdered and sexually assaulted in a public restroom in the same park within a year, attracted a great deal of comment; along with the other gay rapes and murders in town, it all added up to something alarming and the news commentators were unanimous in voicing their concern, especially since there had been that young boy killed so brutally last month…

 

Adam watched it with interest.  Joe watched with curiosity bordering on concern.

Adam Anew

Toby glanced down at Mike’s thick, swollen cock.  Turning his long-lashed, emerald green eyes back to Mike’s face, he grinned happily, then lowered his head and began to suck the oozing shaft.

 

“Fuck,” Mike moaned, running his hands over Toby’s smooth, firm body.  He clutched the cocksucker’s arms, feeling the biceps moving under the sleeve of tattoos decorating both arms.  One of the things that had attracted Mike to Toby when they met at the gym was the latter’s skater punk look.  Not that Toby wasn’t as into working out as Mike; but Mike’s was a more conventional buff fag attractiveness.

 

If it wasn’t love, it had been immediate lust at first sight for both.  Within a month, they’d moved in together; that had been more than nine months ago—and the sex was still as hot as ever.

 

Mike grunted, his sweat-streaked face twisting into a grimace.  “Fuckin’-A, dude, I’m gonna unload in yer mouth,” he panted and Toby, anxious for that hot spurt down his throat, redoubled his efforts.

 

Neither one of them had any idea they were being watched.

 

They’d left the blinds open; no reason they shouldn’t have—the window looked out onto a small yard surrounded by a privacy fence.  Powerful as he was, Adam had been able to vault himself over the fence and land silently on the inside.  Now he crouched outside the window, watching, his muscled body inflamed with desire for the young well-built bodies of the twinks and overwhelming disgust for the pathetic homos having sex in front of him.

 

Mike and Toby still had a daily routine at the gym, but they varied the times they went.  Unluckily for them, two weeks ago, they’d been spotted there by Adam.  He’d had an idea, a desire, a need—but he also needed a couple to help him fulfill it, and he felt like he’d just discovered the perfect pair.

 

The idea of pollution had been building in the back of his warped mind.  He’d already accepted that fucking a living fag would tarnish him as a homo himself; he needed to purify the meat by snuffing it first.

 

Recently, though, he’d worked out his necro philosophy in more detail and decided that there were levels of purity.  The meat that suffered the most was the most pure; suffering purged the faggot taint out of whatever boycunt he fucked.

 

That being said, how could he know how pure the meat was unless he offed it himself?  Restlessly, his mind turned back to all the corpses he’d plowed that he hadn’t killed.  There was no way to know how much they’d suffered—well, except for that last one, the one in the pool locker room; he’d witnessed that snuff and knew he had nothing to fear there.

 

And that was when he’d had the idea.  It rose up in him, a great urge that had to be satisfied if he was going to feel cleansed again.

 

He needed to recreate those kills—but this time, he’d be the killer.  That was the only was he could purge himself of the infection of faggotry.  And this time, he’d make goddam sure the meat suffered.

 

His first necro fuck had been the two dudes in the condo; the day after coming to this conclusion, Adam had been on the hunt for a couple of pansies that he could snuff simultaneously.  And the day after that, while finishing up some squats at the gym, his eyes lighted on Mike and Toby, the former doing some bench presses and the latter spotting him.

 

At one point, Mike had set the barbell back on the rests and, glancing around to see if anyone was looking, reached his hand up the leg of Toby’s shorts and fondled the smaller dude’s cock for a moment.  Despite his careful scoping, Mike never caught sight of Adam’s eagle-eye stare; from then on, he and Toby were marked for death.

 

They appeared to be about the same age—Mike was twenty-three and Toby twenty-one—but Mike was the larger and better-built of the two, by quite bit.  At six-foot-one and a hundred and sixty pounds, he certainly wouldn’t have been Adam’s equal in any physical contest, but he was still muscular enough to turn some heads.  His short strawberry-blond hair capped a broad, good-natured face which lodged a pair of deep, emotive brown eyes, a short straight nose, smooth cheeks and full, red lips.

 

Toby was more of a twink at 5-foot-nine and just over a hundred and forty.  His long brown hair was straight and shoulder-length; beneath his green eyes and slightly humped nose (evidence of a skateboard mishap that had broken it), he sported a soul patch of thick brown fur on his chin.

 

After that, Adam started tracking them, stalking the two fags as his prey.  He managed to catch them in the locker room a couple of times, giving him the chance to get a better look at the meat he wanted to fuck.  The skater punk maintained him image; the writhing patterns and designs of both tattooed arms continuing over his shoulders and down to the tops of his pecs, leaving his small brown nipples free.  There was a very faint brown haze of body hair on his flat belly that vanished under his waistband, but otherwise, his lean, lithe body was smooth.  Despite the elaboration of the tattooed sleeves, Adam was amused to note that a single open star had been rather inexpertly inked on the back of Toby’s right calf.

 

Mike’s muscled body was almost as smooth; his bulging pecs and ripped six-pack glistened with sweat under the gym’s fluorescent lights.  The size of his hog was obvious in the skimpy shorts he chose to wear, as was his near-constant state of semi-erectness.  Again, Toby followed him in this, but the skaterboy’s six inches couldn’t compare with his buff buddy’s long, thick cock.

 

And again, Adam smirked contemptuously.  Neither one of them had a dick as big as his—but then, that was only to be expected from faggots.  Might as well put ‘em outta their misery and put their meatsacks to some good purpose.

 

All of which was why Adam was crouched outside their rented condo.  He wasn’t going in tonight; he’d simply been taking a look at the layout and hadn’t actually expected them to be home—they usually went out on Thursday nights.  And Adam wanted them both together in the bedroom they shared, not down here.  But despite having to watch their vile homo sex, the evening hadn’t been a total washout; the sick necro killer had learned that none of windows looking into the private fenced yard were kept locked.  When he was ready, he wouldn’t have any problems gaining access to the interior of the unit.

 

Two days later, he was ready.

 

Mike and Toby had plans to go clubbing with some friends on Saturday night but the moment they’d paid their cover charge, Tyler had gotten into a bitchfight with his latest trick and it was easier to just split than listen to the squabbling.  Besides, Mike would have preferred to stay home and lay pipe up Toby’s ass all night anyway; it was the latter who’d wanted to go out.

 

At any rate, they were home by about eleven that night.  Half an hour later, both were in the bedroom.  Mike was seated on the unmade bed wearing nothing more than a pair of American Eagle boxer briefs and a pair of Nike Vandal hightops.  Both the kicks and the briefs were gray; the latter had a thick black waistband that stretched tautly around Mike’s narrow waist and black seams down the front that outlined the muscle twink’s huge package.

 

He was leaning back against the headboard, his left leg drawn up with the sneaker on the sheet and his right leg dangling.  With one arm bent back behind his head as a sort of cushion, Mike toked on a freshly-lit joint and ogled Toby, who stood the center of the room.

 

The slim, tatted skaterpunk had slipped out of all his clothing.  Completely nude except for his black Adidas Baseline kicks, he was returning from the attached bathroom, his own dick hard and bobbing in front of him as he approached Mike.

 

Reaching the bed, he stood next to it.  “Here, gimme a hit,” he grinned, reaching out for the joint.  Mike relinquished it but reached out himself, grabbing Toby’s shaft and jacking it as the younger punk inhaled deeply.

 

“That’s it,” Mike said approvingly as Toby exhaled a cloud of fragrant smoke, “Get yourself nice and high.  You’re gonna need it before your ass goes off duty for the night.”

 

“Yeah, I bet,” Toby replied with stoned grin, “I know you’re—”

 

With a loud crash, the bedroom door was kicked open, a single, powerful kick that literally broke the door in half.  A hulking masculine figure, dressed in black, strode into the room, raw power obvious in every step he took.

 

Adam had given up his usual gym attire for this one.  He’d wanted to take the pansies by surprise and anyway their condo wasn’t a public place—he’d have no excuse for being seen near the place, so it was best not to be seen at all.

 

To that extent, he’d made sure that his long-sleeve t-shirt and tight-fitting cargo pants were matte black, nearly impossible to see under the cover of night.  His bright copper hair was likewise covered with a close-fitting black knit cap.  And he’d forgone his sneakers.  While he’d been able to clear the fence the other night, his feet had nearly slipped; he wanted better traction.

 

He’d found it in a pair of Magnum Response III tactical boots, custom ordered with steel toes.  He’d bought them for another reason, but thought they’d work perfectly for what he had in mind.  He’d been right.  He planted his big black lace-up boot in the middle of the door and kicked his way into the homos’ bedroom with almost no effort at all.

 

For Mike and Toby, the violence seemed to explode like a bomb.  Their different personalities were obvious by their actions once the “fight or flight” instinct kicked in.  Toby shrank back into a corner in fear as Mike leaped off the bed and came at the intruder.

 

He never stood a chance.  Adam, seeing him coming, drew back his powerful arm and swung wide, driving his balled-up fist into Mike’s face with the force of a semi hitting a brick wall.  The unlucky faggot spun in a half-circle, staggering back and falling, stunned, against the bed.

 

Filled with rage and lust, Adam turned to Toby, who crouched whimpering in the corner of the bedroom.  Seeing that he’d attracted the intruder’s attention, the lean skater punk began babbling.  “No, man,” he whined, holding up his hands, “Whatever you want, dude, just take it—please don’t hurt us, man, please don’t!”

 

Striding towards him with a homicidal gleam in his eye, Adam laughed coldly.  “Yeah, I’m gonna take what I want, you fuckin’ pansy.  I’m gonna take the fag right outta you, cunt.  When I’m done with you, you ain’t ever gonna suck another cock again, cunt.”

 

By now, he was standing in front of Toby, looming over quaking homo.  From behind, he could hear the long, slow groans of Mike regaining consciousness, but he wasn’t particularly worried about him.  He’d handle the stronger fairy when he needed to.

 

Toby looked up at Adam, trying to understand his words.  He was still terrified; this huge, powerful stranger had burst into the room and punched out Mike with a single blow—what the fuck was going on?

 

“Is-is this some kinda hate crime?” the long-haired punk quavered, his eyes starting to tear up.

 

“Hah!” Adam spat out, “Lookit the little queerboy, already startin’ to cry.  You bet it’s a hate crime, you punk-ass bitch.”  And here he reached down, unzipped the fly of his black cargo pants and hauled his enormous, dripping dick out.

 

Toby gasped at the size of Adam’s member; even Mike, big as he was, wasn’t that well-hung—this dude was some kinda freak.  Despite himself, he could feel his own cock respond—limp with fear, it was now stiffening and standing erect.

 

Adam noticed it too.  He laughed coldly.  “Ya want it, dontcha?  You think you deserve this cock?  Fuck you, faggot.  You’re fuckin’ scum.  You want this shaft, this real man meat, you gotta earn it.”

 

Reaching down, Adam clamped one large strong hand around Toby’s throat and lifted him bodily off the ground.  Holding him out at arm’s length, he chuckled as the skaterboy gagged and jerked, his black Adidas kicks swinging helplessly a foot from the ground.

 

Looking directly into Toby’s eyes, Adam smiled—a thin smile, sharp as the edge of a knife—and said, “Only one way to earn my cock, faggot—you gotta suffer.  And you don’t know the meaning of that word yet, but don’t worry—I’ll teach ya.  And yer little fairy boyfriend there too.  You’ll both learn how to suffer real good.”

 

Staring into the cunt’s eyes, Adam caught a flicker of movement.  Slamming Toby into the wall and dropping him like a sack of potatoes, the muscular killer wheeled around and caught Mike full in the face with another powerful punch, just as the buff young homo had regained his feet and launched himself for an attack.

 

With a loud grunt, Mike fell to the floor, bleeding from the corner of his mouth.  Dazed by this second impact, he stared dully up at Adam.  “Stupid piece a’ shit, aintcha?” Adam sneered.  “Don’t know when to stay down, do ya?  Here, maybe this’ll learn ya.”  Stooping, he punched Mike in the face yet again.  This time he was rewarded with the satisfying crunching sound of the faggot’s nose breaking, the cartilage crushed under the force of his fist.

 

Pausing for a moment, Adam unzipped one of the pockets on the left thigh of his cargo pants and withdrew several long zip ties.  “You win the grand prize, you lucky cocksucker,” he smirked.  “You get to watch.  Pay attention, asswipe, so you’ll know what to expect when it’s your turn.”

 

The well-built homo was flipped onto his belly; he could feel a thin plastic tie cinch inexorably around his wrists and another around his ankles, but the two powerful blows to his face had rendered him incapable of any physical activity for the moment.  By the time he recovered enough to attempt any resistance, it was too late.  Strong as he was, Mike wasn’t able to stretch the zip ties so much as a quarter of an inch, much less break them.

 

Adam kicked the faggot’s prone body viciously, using enough force to roll him onto his back.  Much like he’d handled Toby, the hulking, muscle-bound killer bent down and grabbed Mike by the throat, lifting him into the air.  Gagging, his Nike Vandals kicking uselessly inches above the carpet, the hardbodied twink was manhandled back to the bed, where Adam tossed him down.  Snatching a handful of hair, the sadist dragged Mike upright, propping him into a seated position where he could take in the entire bedroom in a single glance.

 

Mike was gonna have a perfect view of Adam snuffing Toby.

 

In the meantime the long-haired fairy had crawled back into the corner, his young face etched with bewildered terror.  He’d always expected Mike to defend him if the need arose, but this huge, bulked-out psycho who’d burst in on them so unexpectedly had overpowered Mike like he’d been a little girl.  Now the man was rounding on him, and he was helpless.  Whatever was gonna happen, there was nothing he could do to stop it.

 

“Oh God, no,” he sniveled, cowering as Adam loomed over him.  Glancing hesitantly up at his attacker, he watched mesmerized as the towering madman unexpectedly gabbed the hem of his own t-shirt and pulled it off over his head in a single, fluid motion, revealing his hard, furry torso that descended in a V-shape from his broad shoulders and firm, rounded pecs to his narrow waist.  The knit cap had come off, tangled in the shirt, and revealed a slightly tangled mass of bright, coppery hair.

 

The dude was a serious stud.  Toby felt himself getting hard.  But that was despite of his terror, not because of it, and even though he could see a large translucent bead of precum oozing from the piss slit of the intruder’s cock, fear was taking more of his attention at the moment than horniness.

 

The fear was well-deserved.  Adam bent down and grabbed a hank of Toby’s long hair.  Wrapping it around his palm he jerked the squalling twink up onto his feet.

 

“C’mon, faggot, let’s get started,” he growled, grabbing Toby by the throat and hoisting him in the air again, “I gotta load to drain and I can already tell it’s gonna take a while to beat the queer outta a pathetic little homo like you.”

 

Toby only kicked in Adam’s grip for a moment before his face and his world exploded in pain.  Adam punched him vicious in the face, then hurled him across the room.  The skater’s lean body slammed into the front of the dresser. The force of the impact rolled him up over the top of it, scattering everything—their cell phones, their wallets, piles of loose change and receipts, all of it went flying as Toby smacked into the wall, then rolled back forward off the dresser and onto the floor.

 

Groaning in pain, the tattooed twink opened his eyes.  To hurt to move, all he could see of his assailant as he approached were his laced-up boots.  They came nearer, then one drew back.  By the time Toby realized what it meant, it was too late to avoid it.  With one single brutal kick from his steel-toed boot, Adam broke Toby’s jaw.

 

The lean, lithe punkboy spent the next minute or so writhing on the floor, gurgling and mewling in agony as Adam watched him with erect, throbbing satisfaction.  The buff killer didn’t get to enjoy the view in peace for long, though—the other faggot began to squawk.

 

“You sonovabitch!” Mike screamed, “I’m gonna fuck you up!  You hurt him, I’m gonna fuck you up bad!”

 

Adam looked around the room and soon saw what he’d expected to find.  Ambling over to a pile of dirty laundry near the closet door, he bent down and picked up a reeking, stained jockstrap, stiff with cum.  Turning back to Mike with a grin, he said, “You’ll get yer chance to squeal like a pig yerself later, cunt, for all the good it’ll do ya.  In the meantime, keep your fuckin’ trap shut and enjoy watchin’ yer bitch suffer.”  Rolling the jock into a ball, he forced it into Mike’s mouth, leaving the muscled top gagging and mute, but still able to see everything that happened.

 

While Adam’s attention was diverted, an instinct for self-preservation kicked in deep inside Toby’s craven soul.  Even though the slightest movement of his head caused him terrible agony, he managed to rise to his hands and knees and crawl.  By the time Adam had silenced Mike and turned back to Toby, the latter was halfway to the door.

 

“Oh no you don’t, asswipe,” Adam growled and headed for him.  Toby could hear him approaching from behind; desperate tears leaked from his eyes as he realized he’d never make the door before the powerful psycho had reached him, but he had to keep going, he had to try…

 

When Adam got to him, he merely stood over the cringing, crawling twink for a moment, chuckling gutturally.  Then he delivered another vicious, lightning-fast kick, this one connecting with Toby’s left elbow.

 

The force behind the steel-toed boot didn’t just dislocate the joint, it snapped the ball end off the humerus, tore the tendons and completely severed the ligaments.  Despite the pain in his jaw, Toby screeched involuntarily as he collapsed and rolled onto his left side.  Adam walked around the sobbing, trembling punk until he was facing him.

 

“Didja really think you were gonna get away, you stupid sack of shit?  Fuck, dude, here I was tryin’ to make ya worth my dick, and now it looks like I’m gonna hafta kick the dumbass outta ya, you worthless faggot bitch.”  Still sobbing incoherently, Toby didn’t even notice Adam raise his foot up.

 

He damn sure noticed when Adam stomped on his chest, the deep tread of his thick-soled boot grinding into Toby’s soft flesh.  The loud snapping sound that accompanied it, like the splintering of a green limb, showed that one of the punkboy’s ribs had caved in under the sudden force—and if it didn’t show it, the sudden, high-pitched squeal forced from between Toby’s split, bleeding lips did.

 

“Fuck yeah!  That’s what I’m talkin’ about!” Adam crowed, his huge, stiff cock pulsing visibly while he drank in the image of the tattooed skate punk writhing in nightmarish agony.  He was really getting off on hurting the little homo, seeing the fear and pain in his eyes.  And he still had another fucktoy in reserve—tonight was gonna be so fuckin’ hot…

 

Toby was wrapped in torment like a flaming blanket.  Every part of him was throbbing with pain, from the dull ache of bruised flesh to the glassy torture of broken bones.  He’d stopped trying to think; he could only endure.  An involuntary muscle jerk had pulled his head slightly to the side—from where he lay on the floor, he could clearly see Mike on the bed.  The idea that Mike might rescue him was long gone.  Mike was on the other side of the room, but he might as well have been on the other side of the world.  Toby could see that his boyfriend was crying, but it meant nothing.

 

Pain was the only thing that had meaning for Toby anymore.  And Adam knew it.

 

The relentless sadist sneered at his prey.  “Does it hurt, bitch?  Yeah?  It ain’t enough, you worthless sack of faggot shit; you ain’t hurt anywhere near enough yet to deserve my grade-A manmeat.”  He raised his boot again.  This time, Toby knew what was happening.  As Adam stomped, the fit, lean youth swung his right arm up and knocked the alpha’s foot away with all the force he could muster.

 

“You stupid pansy,” Adam barked and planted his foot in the middle of the kid’s right forearm, his big black boot covering a large section of inked flesh.  With a swift, smooth motion—so casual it almost looked rehearsed—the powerful psycho bent down, grabbed Toby right wrist, and pulled it violently upward.  There was a quick double-snap as both the radius and the ulna splintered; when Adam let go, the kid’s arm flopped uselessly back to the floor.

 

Toby didn’t react to this new source of pain.  Deep in sensory overload, he was starting to go into shock.  Lying on his back with his smooth chest heaving in shallow, irregular gasps, the tortured twink stared the ceiling, his bright green eyes wide and vacant.  His short, thick cock had gone limp, but that didn’t bother Adam.  He knew the punk would get hard again by the time he was done with him.

 

After all, the meat would be even more pure if the worthless fag sperm was drained out of it before Adam fucked it.

 

“Hey, queer-boy,” Adam called out to Mike, “It’s time.  Watch this shit, dude.  Watch me waste your cocksuckin’ homo boyfriend.”

 

As Toby continued to shudder and tremble on the floor, Adam waked around him until he was facing Mike on the bed.  With a wide, deliberate grin, he raised his right foot and planted his boot on the young faggot’s neck.  The sadistic killer stared directly into Mike’s disbelieving, tear-filled eyes.  “Look, ma,” he whispered.  “No hands.”  The hulking stud slowly began shifting his weight onto the foot on Toby’s neck.

 

The tattooed skaterpunk could only stare helplessly up at the huge, muscle-bound figure towering over him; there was no way for Toby to defend himself.  His broken arms jerked and flopped aimlessly, like dying fish; he had no way reach for the heavy black boot that was slowly—oh, so slowly—crushing his throat.  If he kicked, he bent his abdomen, causing his snapped rib to dig agonizingly into his guts, threatening to puncture his lung and pancreas.  If he tried to cry out, the jagged ends of his broken jaw ground together, causing hellish pain in his mouth…

 

Every movement bristled with torture, but Toby’s air was gradually being cut off.  He couldn’t keep still.  The tread on the killer’s sole was deep and intricate; as it sank into the tender flesh of his throat, what little lucidity the long-haired power bottom still possessed began to melt away in the face of impending asphyxiation.

 

Adam bent his head and spat in Toby’s face.  “Gettin’ harder to breathe, ain’t it?” he chuckled.  “See, as you choke an’ die, yer dick is gonna get all hard—and then yer gonna cum.  Happens almost every time I choke out a faggot.  You perverted little pansies empty your fuckin’ balls every time I waste ya—nothin’ turns ya on like gettin’ put down hard.  You wanna suffer even more than I wanna fuck you up.  Disgusting sack a’ shit—I gotta squeeze your load out and drain your sick fag seed outta yer meat to make it worthy of my cock.  Don’t worry, motherfucker—I’ll fill yer worthless corpse with my sperm.  I’ll baptize yer guts with hot manspunk before I leave you to rot.  And best of all, your fairy-ass boyfriend gets to watch you die!”

 

The words hit Toby’s ears like a dull ache, utterly swamped in the rising tide of instinctive terror as his oxygen was cut off.  He began to shudder and kick, helplessly flailing his firm, smooth legs and jerking his broken arms aimlessly.  Air.  He needed air.

 

And that was when it finally hit the lean twink—the realization that he was gonna die finally sank through the multiple layer of pain that had wrapped him like a cocoon.  Panic set in, a terrifying white panic the left him conscious and aware but still unable to control his actions.  Smirking, Adam watched Toby lose his shit as the boy choked under the alpha’s booted foot.  The pathetic little homo thrashed, his Adidas Baseline kicks carving furrows in the carpet as his inked arms flailed limply and helplessly.

 

As he struggled, Toby’s long hair became tangled and dark with sweat.  His entire body, in fact, was slick with sweat, the cold rank sweat of physical suffering.  The brutalized faggot’s smooth firm flesh glistened in the light, even as his face began to swell and grow dark.  “Hey, man,” Adam called out to Mike, “Lookit this shit.  See how his eyes are bulgin’?  That’s cause pressure’s building up in his head.  Damn, motherfucker, that’s gotta hurt like shit.”

 

Staring coldly into Mike’s bottomless brown eyes, the cruel alpha laughed, the sound slashing at Mike’s soul like a knife.  “Remember that, asswipe,” Adam hissed viciously.  “Dying hurts.  It hurts like nothing you’ve ever suffered in your useless faggot life.  Remember that when it’s your turn.”

 

From his position on the floor, Toby found that he couldn’t look away from his killer’s tall, powerfully-built form—quite literally.  As Adam had pointed out, his eyes were bulging; he couldn’t close them.  Toby had no choice but to stare up at the stud who was snuffing him.

 

The most immediate part of Adam in Toby’s field of vision was the shaft of his boot, the black leather rising from the bottom of his line of sight—he could clearly see how the extra-long laces circled the top of the shaft and were tied in front.  Above it, he could trace the line of the alpha’s thick calf and thigh muscles, outlined in the leg of his cargo pants.

 

Then there was the cock–the huge, throbbing shaft, jutting arrogantly in from, clear precum oozing in an almost steady stream…but Toby had to block that out, he couldn’t follow the link of pain and death and lust…

 

Beyond the webbed nylon belt circling his tight waist, the curly, golden fur that rose above the waistband, running up the killer’s ripped abs, spread out lushly on his broad, jutting pecs.  Heaving with exertion, Adam’s chest glittered as he moved and beads of sweat caught in his body hair caught the light.

 

Above that, there was a face, a beautiful, cold, contempt-filled face surmounted by red-gold curls like a copper nimbus, but it was too far away.  Toby was starting to have trouble seeing; darkness exploded in his sight light the blooms of huge black flowers.  His tongue was swelling, causing the dying twink horrible pain as it forced aside his broken jaw, but there was nothing he could do.  White, foamy drool leaked from his swelling lips, running down his chin and pooling around the treads of Adam’s utility boot.

 

The pounding in his heat was swift and intense; Toby could feel that it coincided with his speeding, panicked heart.  Despite the pounding and loud ringing in his ears, the slowly choking youth could hear the sadistically mocking words of his killer.

 

“How’s it feel, dying like a fuckin’ insect, havin’ yer useless life ground out under my boot, faggot?  Ya like gettin’ put down like the garbage you are, huh?  Fuck yeah, you piece of shit, I toldja you’d get hard again.  Disgustin’ little pervert, you just fuckin’ love it when a real man finally ends yer worthless existence.  C’mon, homo, time to drain yer sick faggot sperm so I can fuck some clean meat.”

 

With a snarl, Adam leaned forward, throwing all his weight on his right foot.  There was a loud crunch and the steel-toed boot suddenly sank a good two inches into Toby’s throat as the punk’s windpipe collapsed.  The young fag’s attention, momentarily diverted to the bizarre phenomenon of his throbbing, painfully erect cock, experienced the blast of horrifying agony that accompanies a mortal injury.

 

Adam steadied himself as the lean, lithe body beneath his feet began to shudder violently.  Toby’s huge green eyes, stained red by numerous ruptured blood vessels, rolled back into his head as he convulsed, his legs drawing up, then straightening as he kicked his life away with such force the Adidas sneaker was pulled off his left foot.  The buff alpha knew what was happening; shifting his body to one side, he applied more pressure to the boot embedded in the twink’s neck, twisting his foot sideways.

 

With a loud cracking noise, Adam snapped Toby’s neck like a dead twig.  As the sudden electrochemical shock flooded the dead kid’s nervous system, his erect shaft pulsed visibly and sent a solid stream of boyjizz up in a four-foot geyser.  Disgust on his face, Adam managed to dodge the fountain of spunk, letting it splash back on Toby body as it continued to jerk and flail in its death throes.

 

“Fuck yeah, man, there we go,” the sick top gloated at the dead boy’s sobbing boyfriend.  “Once that worthless fag spunk is unloaded, I’ll fill the meat with real manseed.  Finally givin’ this useless pansy a purpose—it died so I can have a cumrag.”

 

Adam stalked across the room, retrieving a chair that was standing behind the closet door.  As he did so, Mike, aflame with panic and anger, writhed violently on the bed.  Unable to loosen the zip ties binding him, the muscle twink increased his efforts until he managed to rise up vertically on the bed.  Once he was upright, though, he had no way of balancing himself and instantly felt himself falling over sideways.

 

His thick, muscular body hit the nightstand with a crash, causing him to start bleeding again from his already-broken nose.  He fell to the floor, accompanied by the lamp.  The bulb didn’t break; still lit, the light cast surreal shadows across the room from its low angle on the floor.

 

Adam had watched it all happen.  He wasn’t worried about Mike; there was no way for the meat to break free of its bonds.  And the dude had landed on the floor in a great position for a close-up of the next act.

 

The buff killer placed the chair upright in front of Mike, a few feet away.  Then he bent down and grabbed Toby, manhandling the still-quivering corpse until he’d draped it face-down over the back of the chair.  Then, without another word, he brandished his huge, dripping cock, grinned at Mike, and mounted the dead kid, his shaft penetrating Toby’s sphincter and sinking deeply into the meat’s guts.

 

“Fuck yeah, nice and smooth, just like I like ‘em,” Adam smirked as Mike burst anew into hot tears of outrage and terror.  The bound punk struggled to protest, but the soiled jock had been shoved too deeply into his mouth for him to be able to force it out; all he could do was watch the violation of his boyfriend’s corpse in silence.

 

The chair creaked loudly as Adam gripped the meat’s narrow waist and plowed its still-spasming asshole.  His furry, sweat-streaked flesh slapped loudly against Toby’s cooling skin as the alpha brutally pumped his shaft into the dead boy’s rectum.  As he fucked the corpse, Adam reached up and grabbed a handful of the punk’s long hair and jerked it back, raising Toby’s head.

 

“Look at him,” the vicious sadist hissed at the crying, struggling boy on the ground, “Look at his face.  See the pain and terror he endured?  See how the horror of his last few seconds of life are etched into his face?  Disgustin’ little faggot deserved to suffer so much more but he was weak.  You ain’t.  You can take what I’m gonna give ya—and it’s gonna be so much worse than what he went through.”

 

Adam never missed a single stroke of his brutal necro fuck as he spoke, slamming his gigantic rod into the corpse with a virulent power that was equal parts lust and hatred.  Through his tears, Mike watched Toby’s body jerk and flop with every intrusive thrust of Adam’s hips.

 

Suddenly Adam’s face tightened.  He gave a loud grunt, ramming his shaft home as his hulking, muscle-bound form went rigid.  There was a loud crack and the chair began a slow-motion collapse under the weight of Adam’s orgasmic thrust.  The killer had time to slide one booted foot forward and keep his balance as the chair bent forward and fell to the floor.  Toby’s body fell with it, slowly sliding off the alpha’s still-shooting cock.  Adam finished up by spraying his load onto the corpse’s back.

 

Snorting with contempt, Adam glared at Mike.  “Fucker was totally worthless.  Even dead, he couldn’t take a real man’s load.   My balls are still fulla cum, motherfucker—now it’s yer turn.  He was just the appetizer—you’re the main course, fuckwad.  And I like to linger over my meat.  Ready to dance, asswipe?  Yer gonna die clawin’ and pissin’ yerself in agony, faggot.”

 

Mike shook his head frantically, the stained jockstrap protruding from his mouth.  His already large brown eyes were huge with stunned shock; the sheer horror of watching his boyfriend’s snuff and necro-rape was reflected in his taut, pale face.

 

Bending down, Adam wrapped both hands around Mike’s throat.  Hoisting the jerking, struggling youth into the air, he slammed him against the wall on the far side of the dresser.  The terrified fag had a brief lucid moment to comprehend the sheer power of his assailant as Adam drew his right arm back, keeping Mike pinned with his back to the wall, several inches off the ground, with just one hand—and this with a loose enough grip to allow the beefy punk to breathe.

 

The he noticed that Adam’s hand had curled into a fist.  He saw the dude’s massive bicep twitch—and then his world exploded in pain as Adam drove his fist into the pansy’s face with the force of a steam hammer.

 

Mike’s head rocked backwards, punching a hole in the drywall as his left cheekbone and the thin bone behind his left eye shattered.  His hands, uselessly bound behind him, clawed at the wall, peeling off strips of paint with his fingernails.  His loud cry was muffled by the reeking fabric shoved into his throat.

 

He didn’t need to worry about the gag for long.  The bruised, battered homo was so stunned by the blow to his head that he never saw Adam’s thick arm draw back again.  He felt it, though; the muscular sadist pounded his huge fist straight into Mike’s solar plexus, at the base of his sternum.

 

The writhing fag’s diaphragm spasmed, his well-built chest collapsing in as the air in his lungs was expelled violently enough for him to blow the jockstrap out of his mouth; it dropped to the floor in the few inches of no-man’s-land between the vicious killer and his helpless prey.  Mike was unable to take advantage of his sudden freedom to speak—his entire attention was focused on being able to breathe.  For several terrifying seconds, the buff young queerboy was unable to inhale, his lungs refusing to inflate.  His eyes, wide and round, the left one blackening and swelling, were dulled over in sheer panic as he savored a foretaste of suffocation.

 

Suddenly the bulging groin of his American Eagle boxers darkened.  Struggling and terrified, the well-built youth had pissed himself in terror, the yellow urine running down his legs and flowing into his Nikes.  His one lucid thought was that however he was gonna die, he didn’t want to choke or suffocate.  Anything but this, he begged silently in the dark empty corners of his mind.  Anything but this.

 

Adam read the terror in the kid’s eyes and his grin widened and became shark-like.  His thick, swinging dick stiffened as he contemplated the bound, helpless faggot in his grasp.  The fucker was his do with as he pleased—and what pleased him damn sure wasn’t gonna please the homo.

 

Jerking and sweating, Mike suddenly inhaled deeply, managing to force oxygen back into his lungs.  With no warning, Adam delivered a brutal gutpunch to the suspended boy, sinking his fist deep into Mike’s firm, flat belly and driving out the air again.  This time, he released the kid, letting Mike fall back to the floor, shuddering and gasping like a landed fish dying on the deck of a trawler.  As the fag’s face went purple, Adam stood over him, sneering.

 

“Lookitya, you pathetic piece a’ shit,” he drawled contemptuously.  “Got yerself all buff an’ muscular, but yer still a worthless fuckin’ fairy.  Your muscles ain’t no match for mine, asswipe; they ain’t gonna help ya now.  I’m gonna fuck you up even worse than I did yer pansy-ass little boyfriend.  Hey, remember when I did this to ‘im?”

 

With a swift kick of his powerful leg, Adam’s steel-toed boot smashed into Mike’s flank, shattering two ribs into multiple pieces.  Once again, the handsome young homo had just regained his air, only to suffer a brutal impact that drove it back out.  This one was worse, though.  This one did major damage.

 

For the rest of Mike’s life—that is, for the next few minutes—the fit young punk desperately tried to breathe, never knowing that bone shards from his broken ribs had punctured his left lung, causing it slowly to deflate.  He only knew the creeping terror of slow advancing suffocation—and pain.  He became very familiar with pain.

 

Leaving one boot planted firmly on Mike’s chest, Adam leaned down and casually spit in the youth’s strained, agonized face.  “Naw, man, I ain’t gonna kill ya with my feet like I did yer fucktoy,” he jeered.  “That was fun, but I got somethin’ more…intense planned for you.  But first, I wanna know—did he ever fuck you?  Or were you always the top?”

 

Mike looked up at the alpha, his eyes running from the tightly laced boot on his chest up along the well-fitted black cargo pants to the huge, engorged shaft of manmeat that jutted out in front of Adam.  Huge and oozing, it added an emphasis to the sadist’s questions that intimidated the fuck out of Mike.  Wallowing in pain, he looked away, gasping and heaving.

 

“I asked you a question, motherfucker,” Adam said, a cold, hard tone in his voice.  “You got three seconds to answer it.  One.  Two…”

 

Mike opened his mouth, but in his panic, he could only croak incoherently.

 

“Three,” Adam concluded, with evident satisfaction.  “Ok, fuckwad, guess I gotta beat it outta ya.”

 

“…no…” Mike gasped faintly.

 

“What was that, fuckmeat?” Adam grinned.  Bending down, he clamped his left hand around Mike’s throat.  The bulked-out psycho was strong enough to hoist the buff young homo into the air single-handedly.  His windpipe was almost completely closed off this time and his left flank burned with pain where his ribs ground together but the attractive young punk unfortunately managed to remain somewhat lucid.  Lucid enough to comprehend the sheer power of the man who had him so completely at his mercy.

 

He needed a way to fight back.  Despite the pain, he needed to fight back or the same thing would happen to him that happened to Toby.  Toby—oh fuck, Toby, what the fuck happened…they were just gonna have a fun evening and this fucker showed up…

 

With a lightning-fast lunge of his arm, Adam snatched at Mike’s piss-soaked briefs and tore them off him, the elastic at the waist snapping back painfully on Mike’s bare flesh.  Nude except for his Nike hightops, the queer hunk dangled in mid-air, slowly choking as he struggled and squirmed, causing the zip ties binding his wrists and ankles to dig even deeper into his skin.

 

“Did that dead piece a’ shit lyin’ over there ever fuck you, asswipe?” Adam demanded.  “Ever had a cock up yer boyhole?  Answer me, fuckwad!”  Adam punctuated his demand with another blow to Mike’s face, this one splitting his lips and knocking out one of the kid’s canines.  “Can’t talk, motherfucker?  Ok, just nod or shake yer head.  Or I’m gonna beat ya to death right fuckin’ now.”

 

Mike’s lucidity was fast drowning in a rising tide of terror; he knew the hulking stud wasn’t kidding.  Eventually, he forced himself to shake his head—not very well, but enough for Adam to feel it.

 

And when he did, he grinned.  “Excellent.  Ain’t nothin’ sweeter than fuckin’ a virgin corpse.”

 

Mike would have pissed himself again at the words if he hadn’t already emptied his bladder—and if his dick hadn’t grown unaccountably hard.

 

Adam noticed it too.  “Fuckin’ fag pervert,” he snarled, “Ya like that, dontcha?  You want my fuckin’ rod in ya so bad yer willin’ to die to get it, aintcha?  Disgustin’ piece a’ shit—see, this is why I gotta waste ya.  Doin’ the fuckin’ world a favor, I am, by clearin’ it of sick fucks like you.”

 

Mike could feel his pulse racing—it pounded in his temples and in his rigid cock.  His eyes felt like they were gonna pop right out of his head; tears streamed down his cheeks.  Pain and terror fought for control within him and he wondered if he was going to die like this, suspended in mid-air, shuddering and jerking.

 

And then he was sailing through the air.  It happened in the blink of an eye; there was no warning—Adam simply tossed him across the room with no more effort than if he was a rag doll.  The buff homo slammed violently into the wooden headboard.  It broke in half vertically with a loud crack as a hundred and sixty pounds of muscled boymeat smashed against it and fell back limply onto the tangled pile of sheets covering the bed.

 

Barely conscious, Mike rolled onto his back and stared blankly up at the ceiling as well as his swollen eyes would allow—particularly the left one.  His entire face was bruised and puffed up, aching horribly from the broken bones in his face.  It hurt bad, but his side, where the snapped ribs were grinding against each other, hurt worse.  His wrists and ankles were raw and nearly bleeding from the way the zip ties had cut into his flesh during his useless struggles.  Fuck, it all hurt so bad…and then there was Toby…

 

The hardbodied young punk was losing his will to live.  Mike had endured a ruthless mindfuck.  Despite his impressive build, he wasn’t emotionally strong; he simply couldn’t handle the combination of mental and physical trauma he’d been forced to endure.  Adam could see it in his eyes; the homo was starting to check out.  He needed to move fast.

 

Suddenly Mike felt a weight on him.  Adam was climbing onto the bed—and onto him.  His blank stare no longer focused on the ceiling; now his killer filled his field of vision.  Seeing the hard face, so cruel and so handsome, topped with copper curls, Mike knew he was looking into the face of the man who was gonna kill him.  For the first time, he really knew it.

 

The power of the muscle-bound sadist was obvious; it was expressed in everything about him from the wiry, sweat-matted fur covering his broad hubcap pecs to the powerful tang of adrenaline and testosterone that was blended in with his musky perspiration.  Mike knew he was strong, but he was helpless before this bulked-out hypermasculine stud.

 

Adam knew the score.  He lowered himself down, letting his massive cock make contact with Mike’s flat, smooth belly.  The thick, engorged head was oozing precum steadily; it acted as lube, letting the pulsing shaft of manmeat slide up Mike’s abdomen.  As Adam lay full-length on Mike, belly to belly, their erect dicks were pressed between them, side by side.

 

“Look at me, faggot,” Adam whispered quietly, almost seductively, as he wrapped both hands around Mike’s throat.  “Look me in the eyes as I put yer worthless ass down.  I wanna watch your wasted life drain outta ya.  I wanna see death in yer eyes.  You feel me, bro?  Last thing yer ever gonna see is my grinnin’ face as I wipe yer fag ass off the face of the earth.”

 

And then he started squeezing.

 

Mike had panicked as he’d been held up and dangled but Adam hadn’t been trying to strangle him then.  This was different.  This hurt a fuck of a lot more.  He was low on oxygen as it was, his left lung having slowly collapsed over the last few minutes, but Adam was literally crushing his esophagus.  The cruel killer had wrapped his fingers behind the boy’s neck but had placed his thumbs in front, right on the larynx.  As he clamped his hands down with the force of steel trap, Mike’s voicebox was remorselessly shoved back into his throat, the cartilage deforming past its limits.

 

It hurt, Jesus, it hurt so fuckin’ bad.  But as bad as it hurt, the pain receded into a loud buzzing in the background as white, blinding tide of terror rose within Mike.  He was suffocating.  He couldn’t breathe.  Worse, he couldn’t fight it.  He was helpless, pressed under the heavy mass of his killer’s muscles, his hands and legs excruciatingly bound.  This was it, oh fuck, this was for real, no, no, he wasn’t gonna die, not now…

 

Adam knew the faggot was too far gone in fear to pay attention to anything he said.  And while that was a good thing—fear was excellent for purifying faggotry—the little (compared to Adam) fuckwad needed to be brought back into the now.  Applying some pressure, he swiftly and viciously dug his thumbs in and was rewarded with a loud crack.

 

Mike instantly stopped thrashing and stared with horror into Adam’s face.  His larynx had just been crushed into a useless mass of mangled cartilage.

 

Adam grinned.  “Ya know what, faggot?  Yer dick’s still hard.  I can feel it.  That’s gotta hurt like all fuck.  You gotta know yer dyin’ by now, you gotta feel like yer dyin’ by now—but yer dick’s still hard, you sick little fuck.”

 

As his gorgeous but abused body went rigid in horrific agony, some dark corner of Mike’s mind-raped psyche knew the brutal sadist was speaking the truth.  Even in the midst of overwhelming suffering, Mike could feel his own shaft, achingly erect, rubbing against his killer’s ripped, hairy abs.

 

“Time for lights out, asswipe,” Adam continued.  “You’re almost clean enough for my cock.  I just need to squeeze the defective homo sperm outta yer nutsack and you’ll be ready to receive the load of a real man.  Time to die.”  He paused, with a faint chuckle.  “Ain’t like anyone’s gonna miss another faggot, anyways.  Only one who mighta cared is already dead.  And he was a damn lousy fuck.”

 

He squeezed even harder.  Mike’s tongue, already thick, swelled to the point it forced his mouth open.  The near-black tip parted the cunt’s blue lips as white foamy drool trickled down the youth’s cheeks.  As the weight of asphyxiation crushed his chest, Mike’s tremulous sanity succumbed to remorseless hammering in his head.  A screaming pitch-black vortex of sheer terror opened in his mind…

 

…but he wasn’t too far gone to hear—or to feel—the loud crackling, crunching sound as his trachea collapsed into a bloody mass of gristle under Adam’s relentless, vise-like grip.  And in the utter shock of fatal injury, Mike shot a death load of epic proportions.  His bulging eyes were looking directly into Adam’s as he felt an agony he’d never know could exist—it felt like his entire self, his life essence, had been violently ripped out and was being expelled in his hot, ropy jizz.

 

His powerful, sweaty body entwined with that of the dying muscular twink, Adam felt the faggot’s spunk splattering over his abs and soaking into the wiry fur that forested his bulked-out torso.  It infuriated him—nasty homo seed contaminating his well-cared-for body.  With a roar, he let go of Mike’s neck and grabbed the unlucky pansy’s ankles.

 

In the last five seconds of his life, Mike suffered one last time from the sadistic stranger’s hate and lust.  Enraged, Adam jerked the kid’s legs apart.  As ice-cold darkness closed in on him, Mike saw Adam’s huge, sweaty biceps flex awesomely—and then, with a loud snap, Adam broke the zip tie.  The thin plastic dug through Mike’s flesh down to the bone, but it finally gave way before the sheer power of the hardbodied killer.

 

The cuts had severed an artery in Mike’s right ankle, but since his heart had stopped beating almost simultaneously, blood merely seeped from the wound instead of spurting.  Adam wasn’t done with his victim, though.

 

Enraged, the psychotic stud brandished his hard, club-like cock and plunged it into Mike’s fuckhole.  Even though the corpse’s sphincter was flaccid in death, it still wasn’t elastic enough to accept a shaft of the size of the one now being brutally rammed into it—Adam tore the dead kid’s ass open.  “You worthless queerboy fucker,” he snarled, “Thought you’d make me a fag by squirtin’ yer diseased homo cum on me, huh?  You ain’t the first faggot to try it, cunt, but ain’t none of ya ever man enough to turn me!”

 

His hips thrusting swiftly, Adam nailed the dead kid’s butthole.  Sweat trickled down the small of his muscled back as he fucked the corpse, every pump of his cock violently expressing his hate and disgust for the fag he was banging.  He became aware that his balls were drawing up as his semen started to boil over.  And then orgasm hit him, almost like a violent cramp.

 

“Fuck!” he screamed, “Fuck!”

 

It was almost involuntary, the way his right arm drew back and then pumped forward like a steam piston, smashing into the corpse’s face.  Adam didn’t try to stop it, though—it felt so fuckin’ right.  As his cock swelled and spurted again, his fist shot forward again.  And again.  With every spurt of hot manseed from his engorged dick, Adam punched Mike’s swollen, blackened face as hard as he could.

 

This was what Adam had wanted, had hoped for—had worked for.  It felt right.

 

He came a lot.  A lot.  By the time he was done, Mike was unrecognizable.  Adam had beaten his face to hamburger.

 

With a deep sigh, Adam pulled back and sat on the bed, his dripping cock resting on the tangled sheets.  He glanced around the room, noting the position of a couple of items, then got up and headed for the bathroom.

 

After spending a few minutes cleaning the drying semen off his torso, he tucked his dick back into his cargo pants.  Grabbing a clean towel, he headed back to the bedroom.  Once there, he used the towel to pry the Nike Vandals off Mike’s feet.  They were soaked with the dead kid’s piss, but they could be cleaned.

 

Then he collected Toby’s Adidas kicks, pulling one off his foot and simply picking the other up off the floor.  He’d seen a gym bag on the far side of the dresser; he used it to collect his trophies, picking up his long-sleeve t-shirt and his knit cap as he passed them.  It was a cool night, but Adam was still warm and sweaty; he decided not to put either on at the moment.

 

Bag in hand, he paused at the door and looked back.  Toby was still lying belly-up on the floor, his limbs and head all at grotesque angles to the body.  Mike, his hands still bound behind him, was also lying belly-up on the bed, his legs spread, white spunk oozing from his ravaged asshole.

 

It wasn’t complete.  He needed to recreate that first necro fuck for it to be right.

 

Leaving the bag at the door, Adam returned to Toby and rolled him over, off the broken remains of the chair, burying his dead swollen face in the carpet.  With a quick step to the bed, the psycho killer grabbed Mike’s corpse under the arms, dragging it over to Toby’s.  Tossing it down on top of the long-haired dude’s body like a sack of dirty laundry, Adam bent down and manipulated Mike’s still semi-erect penis into Toby’s ass, then adjusted the legs.

 

Stepping back, Adam admired his posing.  It looked like a perfectly natural fuck.  Well, except that Mike’s hands were still zip tied behind his back.  And the fact that both punks had suffered major physical trauma.  And that both were obviously dead.

 

As far as Adam was concerned, it was perfect.  He’d erased any possible homo contamination from his first necro fuck.  Picking up the bag, he headed out the door.  Within six minutes, he was off the property, walking bare-chested down the street to where he’d parked his truck a safe distance away.

 

While he walked, Adam found his thoughts—and his cock—drawn to public restrooms.

M4M4RightNow

“Cum fill my hole—looking NOW

It’s a warm wet night and I need to be bred right now

R U man enough?  Send pic”

 

The photo attached to the post was only a torso shot; it was difficult to determine the dude’s age.  But the pic showed a lean, boyish chest with broad smooth pecs.  Large dark nipples weren’t the only thing to stand; a large tattoo was inked across the left pectoral—the anarchy symbol, a letter A made of three crossed lines, with a circle around them.

 

There was a faint haze of brownish fuzz across the guy’s flat belly; there was nothing else distinguishing about the pic—but it was enough for Joe.

 

He’d been off work, but it had rained all day.  Now, long after the sun had set, he sat listening to the pattering of raindrops against the window.  He was bored and horny, and that meant one thing.

 

Some lucky faggot was gonna spend the last few minutes of his life with Joe’s huge cock buried in his ass.

 

He’d trolled through the app he’d downloaded to an earlier victim’s phone.  Nothing stood out, so he’d held off until later in the evening.  The really sick homos, the ones who most deserved to be put down like dogs, tended to crawl out from under their rocks under the cover of darkness.

 

And he’d been right.  This fucker right here was just beggin’ to get whacked.

 

He sent a reply—a dick pic, full erect.  “U bitch enough to take me all the way?”

 

The response was quick and detailed.  An address, and the info the door was unlocked.  The pansy wanted Joe to come right in, head for the bedroom where the queer would be on the bed on his hands and knees.  He wanted Joe to walk in and stick his dick right up his ass.  No foreplay, no talk—just plug his hole and start banging him.

 

Joe could do that.  He let the dude know.

 

“Cool can you make it quick—got more dudes cummin later gonna be a serious cum dumpster—Cliff ”

 

Joe smirked as he padded off to put some clothes on, his hard, muscled body moving like a panther’s in the dark.  No, it wasn’t gonna be quick.  No matter how much Cliff begged, it wasn’t gonna be quick at all.

 

The hardcore sex killer selected his outfit with care.  It was warm and humid outside; the rain was the last of the summer showers, but it hadn’t cooled off quite yet.  He pulled a black sleeveless t-shirt over his hairy chest; it displayed his well-developed biceps and furry forearms perfectly.  Next, he slipped into his favorite pair of jeans well-worn and skin-tight, cinching them around his narrow waist with a wide belt of black leather.  Finally, he sat on the edge of his bed and pulled on a pair of engineer boots, also of black leather, with a buckled strap across the ankle and another at the top of the shaft.  It was easier just to pull them on over the legs of his jeans…

 

Dressed to kill, Joe stood up and headed for the door, his dick already tenting the crotch of his jeans in anticipation.  He needed to drain his huge, hairy balls badly, and that meant he needed a cumrag—a human cumrag.  Time to head out.

 

Within fifteen minutes, Joe had arrived at the address given to him, a gated apartment complex in a decent part of town.  Cliff had already sent him the gate code; Joe drove into the complex, looking for the right apartment.

 

It took a while.  The rain had stopped-or, rather, the air had become so saturated with water that everything was wrapped in a warm, soggy mist like fog.  The apartments were three-story units in long rows down alleyways; the ground floor of each unit was a garage and an entryway.

 

Finally locating the right unit, Joe parked in front of the garage door.  He glanced up and down the alley, but no one was out on a wet night like this.  Trying the front door, he found it unlocked as promised and entered the unit.

 

He found himself in a small entryway with a tiled floor.  To his immediate right was a door to the garage; straight ahead were the stairs.  The slutboy had informed him that the bedroom was on the third floor, so Joe headed up the steps.  Halfway up, they turned and doubled back and Joe found himself in a dimly-lit living/dining area; off to his left was a dark space that was obviously the kitchen.  The stairs continued up, and so did Joe.

 

There were three doorways on the third floor; two of them—presumably leading to a bedroom and a bathroom—gaped blackly at the landing at the top of the stairs.  The third one, though, was illuminated by a faint flicker of light.  Joe entered the room.

 

Dark shapes of furniture lined the walls.  Joe had to maneuver around what appeared to be a club chair—it was difficult to make out, but there appeared to be clothing draped over the back of the chair.  A fragment of color caught briefly in the faint light—a silk tie lay on top.  As he passed by, the bulked-out alpha snatched the tie and stuffed it in his pocket; no telling how it might come in handy at some point in the evening.  The motion had been too quick and subtle to be seen.

 

But in any case, the only thing that could be seen clearly was the bed.  It was king-sized and had a mirrored headboard with a built-in shelf; the flickering light—the only light in the room—came from three LED candles sitting on this shelf.  The bed itself had been stripped down to the fitted sheet, but it wasn’t bare.  Crouched on his hands and knees on the bed with his ass in the air, the fag was staring into the mirror, trying to get a better look at the dude who was gonna breed him.

 

Cliff was twenty-eight but with his lean, lithe body and nearly shoulder-length tousled dirty-blond hair, he looked younger.  He worked as an account manager at a bank, where he got by with a button-down look and a quiet demeanor; there was no hint of his wild, sluttish sex life at the office.  Once he got home, though, the whore came out to play—and played hard.

 

The youth was a serious power bottom; he loved to get fucked by anyone anytime—as long as he was off work.  “You don’t shit where you eat,” was his motto, and he stuck by it, but his sex drive was so intense, he was usually trolling for tops on his phone as he sat at stoplights on the way home.

 

The room was dim—he liked a sense of anonymity, of danger—and it was difficult to see, but it looked to Cliff like he’d scored big-time tonight.  Yeah, he had other dudes lined up later on, but this hulking muscular stud damn sure looked like he knew how to handle a hot bottom boy.  Cliff couldn’t see the guy’s face in the mirror, but he didn’t really care.  What he could see of the body was hot as fuck; what he really wanted a look at was the dude’s dick.

 

He got it soon enough.

 

Standing at the foot of the bed, Joe grinned at how easy the horny faggot was making it.  This pansy wanted a thick tubesteak up his ass bad, and Joe was just the man to give it to him.  Unzipping his fly, he reached down into his crotch and slowly extracted his massive cock like a handler pulling a python out of a cage.  He heard a faint gasp and realized the homo had caught sight of it.  The punk had seen it before, when Joe sent his dick pic, but it had been a close-up without a good sense of scale.

 

Now Cliff could see the full size of Joe’s shaft, the impressive length and frightening girth obvious as the thick rod of manflesh throbbed and swelled.  The dark veins wrapped around it practically writhed as they pulsed with blood.  Eager as he was, Cliff had never seen a cock that big and wasn’t sure his asshole could take it.  It wasn’t like he hadn’t had plenty of dicks up inside him before, but this…this was something different.

 

Good thing he had a fresh bottle of poppers.

 

Joe climbed onto the bed and moved forward until he was up on his knees directly behind Cliff.  Pulling up his cock, he let it fall back down onto the homo’s bare backside where it landed with a loud, meaty slap.  Cliff moaned and quivered like a bitch in heat and Joe’s grin got wider and more shark-like.

 

“Ya want that, do ya, cunt?” he jeered, grabbing his dong and steadily slapping it against Cliff’s smooth, rounded asscheeks.

 

“Go easy, dude,” Cliff gasped his breath shuddering in erotic anticipation, “I ain’t—I mean, you’re—Jesus, that thing is gonna hurt.  Just go slow, man, ok?”

 

Since Cliff’s face was closer to both the mirrored headboard and the sources of light, Joe could make it out much better than Cliff could his.  The long-haired queer’s eyes were large and dark, with long lashes.  His nose was long and straight, and around his mouth was a sandy-brown stubble, a goatee just a shade darker than his hair.  Joe could also make out the small dark bottle clutched in the cunt’s hand.  So the faggot liked his poppers?  Good.  Joe could make use of that.

 

He decided to give the slut something to look at.  It was warm up on the third floor and Joe was sweating a little.  He grabbed the hem of his t-shirt and pulled it up over his head, bending back slightly.  While still unable to make out Joe’s face, Cliff could make out his incredibly well-developed torso very well, drinking in the details of the dominant stud’s thickly-muscled chest—broad pecs with large dark nipples jutting out, seemingly hard enough to cut glass.  Thick, dark, abundant fur spread across the alpha’s abdomen and ran down his ripped abs, disappearing below the waistband of his jeans, demarcated by the wide leather belt.

 

“Oh fuck it,” Cliff muttered.  “Fuckin’ hell, lookit that bod.  Put it in me, man.  It’s gonna hurt, but I want you in me so fuckin’ bad…”  He opened the bottle of poppers and inhaled deeply, holding first to one nostril and then the other.

 

Joe wasn’t waiting for an invitation.  And he wasn’t waiting for lube either; he was going in dry.  The little fuck needed to feel it.  He pressed the thick, swollen head of his cock against Cliff’s pink puckered sphincter and pressed slightly.  Cliff moaned loudly.

 

Then Joe rammed his shaft home, shoving it all the way in until his pubes were rasping on Cliff’s baby-smooth asscheeks.  His enormous shaft speared the pansy’s colon, ripping open the clenched ass muscle and tearing at the tender lining of the rectum.  Cliff screeched in pain as the huge rod sank deep in his guts, further than anything had ever penetrated before—

 

—and could also feel an electric shock run through his own dick as Joe’s cock rode over his prostate like an out-of-control semi.  He’d been right, it hurt so bad, it hurt so fuckin’ bad…but he was still getting hard.

 

“Damn, man, no,” he whined, “Pull out, dude—jeez, I toldja to go slow, lemme get used to it!  Goddam, I think ya tore somethin’…” Digging his hands into the mattress, Cliff tried to pull himself off Joe’s dick.

 

“No ya don’t, bitch,” Joe said calmly, and grabbing Cliff’s right bicep, pulled that arm around behind the boy’s back.

 

 

“Wha—?” Cliff asked in bewilderment.  “What the fuck ya doin’?”

 

Joe didn’t both to explain.  Fishing the tie out of his pocket, he brought the slut’s left arm around in the same way—expending a little more effort this time since Cliff was disposed to resist—and with the ease of an expert soon had the gay youth’s hands bound securely behind his back.

 

Cliff’s fear started to override the horrible pain of torn flesh in his anus. There was always the possibility of something going wrong in these blind anonymous hookups—but nothing ever had before.  Now, though…this guy was hurting him, and he couldn’t get away.

 

“Get off me!” he yelled.  “I don’t wanna do this anymore!”

 

Without saying a word, Joe hunched over the cunt’s lithe, smooth body and began pumping his cock fast and hard, plunging all the way into Cliff’s ass.  As often as he’d offered his fuckhole up to anyone who’d use it, Cliff had never been fucked all the way up into his guts before.  There was something horrible about the searing pain—something that made it feel like he was being badly fucked up on the inside.  And yet despite all that, his own cock was so hard it actually hurt…

 

“Stop!” Cliff cried.  “Goddammit, no!  This is fucking rape—stop!!”

 

“Shaddup, faggot,” Joe said evenly, “Ya know ya want it.  You like it like this, dontcha, ya worthless cocksucker?  This what ya been looking for, huh?  A real man to come in and pound the shit outta yer ass?  So quit squawkin’ and enjoy the ride, motherfucker, or I’m really gonna make ya hurt.”

 

Laying his head back down on the mattress, Cliff realized he had no choice.  He couldn’t free himself; he was pinned to the bed as if the alpha’s enormous shaft had impaled him on the mattress.  “Oh god,” he moaned tearfully, “Oh god, oh god, oh god…”  His lean, straining body was wracked with pain with every thrust of Joe’s long, thick rod; his long brown hair darkening as sweat was forced from his smooth skin.

 

Hearing a clinking sound behind him, the humbled and submissive youth glanced in the mirror.  It took him a moment to notice the glint of light winking off to the power top’s side.  It was a belt buckle, he realized; the rapist had unbuckled his belt.  It had no significance for him.

 

What did have some significance was that he was still lucid despite the increasingly nightmarish nature of the evening.  After all, some part of his bottom pig soul reasoned, all that was really happening was he was getting a good rough fuck, right?  And that was what he’d been looking for anyway, right?

 

But for all the times he’d whored his ass out, he’d never endured so much pain—and even worse, somehow, he’d never been made to feel so trapped and helpless.  This dude was not only rough, he was incredibly powerful and Cliff was utterly at his mercy.

 

And it wasn’t long before he learned Joe had no mercy at which to be.

 

“Yer gettin’ loose on me, asswipe,” the hulking alpha growled.  “Tighten up that fuckhole boy, or I’m gonna tighten it for ya.”

 

“I—I ca-can’t…” Cliff said, his body and his voice jerking with Joe’s deep, powerful thrusts.  He looked pleadingly at the top in the mirror.  As he spoke, Cliff could see the alpha’s hands moving at his waist.  The dude was slowly and menacingly removing his belt, but the boyslut was too full of cock to care why. “Dude, you-you’re reamin’ me ow-out…”

 

“So ya wanna play it the hard way, faggot?” Joe sneered.  “Figures.  You worthless fag cunts always hafta have some sense beaten into ya.”

 

He drew his right fist back and slammed it down onto Cliff’s kidney with the force of a piledriver; the thick, meaty slap of flesh on flesh sounded like someone hitting a side of beef with a baseball bat.  The sudden agony of the kidney punch made Cliff squeal, a loud, high-pitched sound almost identical to that of a pig.

 

“Yeah, that’s it,” Joe grunted, “Felt that one in my cock.  That what ya like, fag?  You need to be hurt to get off?  Fuck yeah, homo, can do.  I’ll put yer worthless ass down so hard you’ll cum for joy, ya disgusting little assfuck.”

 

Moaning and gasping for air, Cliff wallowed in a small dark cloud of pain.  He could hear Joe speak; he could even make out the words, but he was too busy trying to deal with the agony in his ass and his guts and his back to bother to comprehend what was being said to him.  He could only writhe in abject fear and pain, which worked Joe’s cock even better—and caused Cliff even more pain in his traumatized rectum.

 

Glancing up at the mirrored headboard, the dazed youth could see the buff older man’s torso shifting in the dim light as the alpha brutally plowed his hole.  The fur on Joe’s chest started to darken and mat with sweat; the room was hot and stuffy and the atmosphere was becoming increasingly more charged with male pheromones with each passing moment.  In horror, Cliff could see Joe’s thick, strong arm draw back, bicep swelling with latent power, and he knew he was gonna get hit again.

 

Joe timed the blow with the thrusting of his cock so that he was balls-deep in the kid’s guts when his fist impacted Cliff’s back like a cannonball, fracturing a rib.  The slut grunted in pain and the entire length of his smooth, slim body, slick with sweat, went rigid.

 

“Hell yeah, work my cock, you fuckin’ pansy,” Joe muttered as Cliff’s colon clamped down on his swollen shaft in agony.  “Now I got yer number—abuse gets ya off, huh, ya disgustin’ pervert?  Huh?  Ya like gettin’ a beatdown from a real man?  Well it’s yer lucky fuckin’ night, asswipe, cause I’m the man to put ya in yer place and make ya stay there!”

 

Grinding his hips at an incredibly swift speed, Joe powerfucked the bound, helpless homo as he spoke, reaming the kid mercilessly.  “Ya wanna know where yer place is, you dumbass sack a’ shit?” he sneered, “It’s ridin’ my cock down into yer grave and then takin’ a nice long dirt nap.  You ain’t no good to me or anyone else once you’ve soaked up my manspunk.  Like any other cumrag, yer just gonna end up another piece of garbage.”  Another blow, this one totally unheralded, struck Cliff’s other kidney, the sudden organ trauma literally taking the slut’s breath away.

 

“Course, ya gotta milk my load outta me first,” the sadistic killer drawled casually as the long-haired punk shuddered silently beneath him, desperately trying to draw a breath.  “Don’t worry, motherfucker, I’ll make sure you work my dick right.  I got a sure-fire means of inspiration.”

 

With that, he tossed his belt down onto the bed in front of Cliff.  The lean young man, already suffering under the brutal blows to his back and the violent assfuck, stared dully and uncomprehendingly at it.  Wrapped tightly in an aching haze, he could only tug his hands feebly at the silk binding and endure the pain.

 

The gay punk had retreated into a mental fugue state once the assault had begun, hearing the words that were spoken to him and suffering the pain of the beating and the rape, but not allowing anything to sink any deeper into his psyche.  His body was responding automatically; the heady funk of testosterone and mansweat in the air would have kept his dick just as hard even if Joe’s gigantic hog wasn’t crushing his prostate under its huge, vein-wrapped girth.

 

The youth had whored out his twink body on hundreds of occasions; while he’d always known that the danger of running into someone like Joe was out there, he also knew that it was the kinda thing that would always happen to someone else—never him.  After all, he just wanted to get fucked.  What was wrong with that?

 

But Cliff’s need for dick had increased.   Getting fucked led to getting bred multiple times a night by anonymous strangers—which led to Joe.  To the extent that Cliff allowed himself to think, he wondered vaguely how this had happened.  He could feel the top’s strong, muscled thighs press against his own with every thrust of the dude’s cock and felt a faint sense of shock that this should have been the best fuck ever—such a fuckin’ stud—and had turned out so bad.

 

Joe sensed the boy going slack beneath him and knew immediately what was happening.  He’d offed enough fuckmeat by now to know that the kid was withdrawing; he was minimizing his psychological damage by submitting to the physical rape without processing any mental input.

 

Joe didn’t like that.  He wanted the kid to suffer mentally as well.  He wanted to rape Cliff’s mind as well, to fuck and abuse and destroy the useless fag’s entire being.  And he knew exactly how to do it.  He started by leaning forward, stretching out and laying full-length on top of his writhing victim, feeling the slim youth’s smooth back writhing under his chest.

 

Cliff, likewise, could feel Joe on top of him, the wiry, sweat-matted chest hair scraping and scouring the tender skin on his back every time the unlucky punk shuddering in pain.  He looked up, quite by accident, and for the first time, got a look at Joe’s face in the mirror—and froze, his blood running ice-cold in terror.

 

The man fucking him was brutally handsome, his face composed of hard, sharp angles and deep shadows.  Some of the latter, the ones that ran across the alpha’s chin and cheeks, were blue and scratchy, shadows of scruff.  Dark, slightly curly hair, a long straight nose and full lips curled into a sneer of disgust completed the face of what could have been a portrait of masculinity in the abstract.

 

But it was the look in the eyes—the beautiful, long-lashed, ice-blue eyes—that instilled such fear in Cliff.  It shifted and changed, with rage and lust and disgust chasing each other, but the glint of homicidal glee never faded.  Without another word being said, Cliff realized this guy wasn’t just gonna kill him—this guy was gonna get off while killing him.

 

Then Joe clamped one big strong hand over Cliff’s nose and mouth, completely cutting off his air.

 

“You’re startin’ to bore me, faggot,” the cruel alpha said quietly, the wiry scruff on his cheek scraping the bound cunt’s ear ash he bent his head down to whisper.  “Time for me to blow my load and split.  Time for you to die, you homo trash.  You need to massage my rod good and hard, and I got an idea.”

 

Joe had spoken softly and calmly, taking his time as Cliff, squirming and kicking beneath him, slowly suffocated with the top’s powerful hand clutching his face.  When he judged the fuckmeat desperate enough, Joe brought up the bottle of poppers which he’d picked up off the bed after binding Cliff hands.

 

With one hand, Joe unscrewed the top of the small dark bottle.  With the other, he released the fag’s left nostril only.  As Cliff inhaled deeply and desperately, Joe applied the bottle. The slutty young homo found himself involuntarily taking the largest hit of poppers he’d ever done in his short, wasted life.  Joe closed his air off again and held on for sixty seconds as the meat, riding on its rush, bucked and jerked frantically beneath him, Cliff’s smooth back sliding along Joe’s muscled chest and ripped abs on a film of slick boysweat.

 

Joe suddenly released Cliff’s face, letting the kid exhale.  This close to his meat, Joe could smell the chemical fumes on the cunt’s outgoing breath.  Before the slut could breathe in again, Joe closed off everything but his right nostril and reapplied the bottle.   Lack of oxygen meant that Cliff had no choice but to inhale another lung-busting hit of poppers, deeply and lengthily.

 

The young homo felt himself losing it; his head spun and there was a loud throbbing in his ears.  His cock was so fuckin’ hard and his ass was getting plowed and he wanted it to go on all fuckin’ night—

 

—and that was when Joe released his head again, picked up the belt, and wrapped it around the fuckmeat’s neck.

 

Leaning back, Joe pulled on the thick strap of black leather, forcing Cliff’s head up off the bed.  The boy slowly bent backwards as Joe continued to pull; for every fraction of an inch that the kid’s head moved back, the pain in his twisting spine grew geometrically.  The force caused the belt to sink deeply into Cliff’s neck—not completely cutting off his air but impeding the flow down his trachea enough to cause the bitch to wheeze frantically.

 

Cliff’s hands jerked and pulled at the silk tie binding his wrists; Joe could feel the boy’s fingertips desperately twining in the fur on his ripped abs.  Nothing the kid could do would loosen the knot; he was as helpless as if he’d been caught in a steel trap.  Cliff looked up involuntarily—and caught sight of his own image in the mirror.

 

Somehow, that was the worst thing of all.    His mind was still fogged with an intense chemical haze from the forced poppers; it only seemed to intensify the horror.  He’d been pulled so far backwards that his chest was off the bed.  His face was already starting to turn blue and his painful, labored attempts to breathe deeply had forced saliva out of his mouth where it ran down his chin in a foamy drool.  It was grotesque and sickening—and he wasn’t actually even being strangled yet.

 

But it was coming.  He knew it was coming.

 

The most surreal aspect of the whole thing was his cock.  He was being raped and murdered, but—as he could see very well—the biggest, most intense erection he’d ever experienced was flopping around between his smooth thighs and slapping against flat, sweat-beaded belly.

 

“Don’t,” he cried out, “Please stop…”

 

At least, that’s what Cliff heard in his head.  What came out of his mouth was more of a choking, gagging sound, accompanied by more streamers of drool trailing from his chin.

 

“Shaddup, faggot, and work my dick,” Joe growled.  He wrapped the belt around both palms and, grinning sadistically, rode Cliff’s ass like a bucking bronco, using the belt to control the meat like reins.  Joe’s thick cock, plugged up the kid’s fuckhole like a baseball bat, could sense whenever the homo’s jerking and kicking slowed; the alpha lost that sensation of moist velvet caressing the swollen, leaking head of his shaft.

 

To get it back, all he had to do was pull on the reins and cut off a little more of Cliff’s air.

 

The next fifteen minutes—the last fifteen minutes of Cliff’s life—were a pit of nightmarish horror as the smooth young faggot was slowly and incrementally choked to death.

 

Every jerk on the belt made it that much harder to breathe, to pull air into his lungs.  Cliff no longer paid attention to the searing pain in his ass; he could still feel the alpha’s enormous cock reaming out his rectum, but his entire being was focused on the effort of breathing.  And again, another pull on the belt, and this time Cliff both heard and felt something crack in his neck.  Against his will, he tried to look in the mirror again.  It took a little effort—his head was tilted back now, so he had to point his eyes downward but they responded slowly, and it took a moment for him to see himself.

 

Joe’s cock was still smashing Cliff’s prostate, keeping the slut in an erect state, which is why Cliff wasn’t able to piss himself when his eyes focused on his image.

 

For a moment, he refused to recognize himself.  That couldn’t be him, that gargoyle in the mirror.  Cliff was rapidly aging out of the twink category, but he prided himself on his youthful, boyish appearance.  He’d always looked younger than his actual age, and that alone had gotten him lots of dick.

 

But that thing in mirror was a caricature.  His face, yes, but swollen and purple, his full lips now blue and parted by his thick, protruding tongue.  His face burned and felt hot, so very hot—and that thing was sweating, its near-black skin smeared with clammy perspiration—but no, not him, not him…

 

Joe had glanced up and noticed the direction of the dying pansy’s stare.  “Oh fuck yeah, watch yerself die, you piece of queer-ass shit,” he chortled cruelly.  “You like that, yeah?  You sick fuckin’ pervert, this is what you been lookin’ for, ain’t it?  You been layin’ here night after night, lettin’ any dude who walks through the door fill you with cum, hopin’ that one of ‘em would put you outta yer fuckin’ misery and waste yer sorry ass, yeah?  Well I’m here, boy, and you’re done.”

 

The muscled killer bent forward, not allowing any slack in the remorseless leather strap.  His head nearly nuzzled Cliff’s, his hot breath disturbing the meat’s long hair, now damp and stringy with agonized boysweat.  “See the way yer eyes are buggin’ out?” he whispered, the stubble on his cheek scraping Cliff’s left ear.  “Watch the whites turn red as blood vessels pop.  You can hear it, cantcha?  That pounding in yer empty fuckin’ head?  It’s yer pulse—you’ll be able to hear your heart start to fail.  Damn, fag, yer droolin’ some pink foam now, see?  Know what that is?  That’s blood.  We done jacked up yer windpipe real bad, boy—and yer dick is still hard as a fuckin’ brick!”

 

The pain was clawing at Cliff like some vicious living entity.  The front of his throat had been squeezed so far back by the belt that ran around it that the cartilage of his trachea had cracked.  Every drawn-out and desperately-fought-for cubic inch of air that the cumslut drew into his burning lungs was accompanied by a searing pain in his fractured windpipe.  And even though the pounding and dark buzzing in Cliff’s head made rational though difficult, the struggling homo had no problem feeling Joe’s massive shaft still plowing his hole, a relentless, unstoppable reaming that he had never known could exist—it was like he was getting fucked to the depths of his sick little faggot soul.

 

Joe could see that the meat was just barely hanging on.  The little fuck’s ass was starting to spasm weakly; it felt good—but not good enough.  Time to kick this shit into high gear.

 

“Looks like it hurts,” Joe chuckled, his lips inches from the side of Cliff’s head.  “Looks like it hurts like fuck.  Does it?  Does it hurt, fag?  I hope the fuck it does.  The more it hurts, the more you work my tool.  And I gotta tell ya, cumdump, you ain’t workin’ it good.  You ain’t givin’ me no satisfaction, boy.”

 

Still trembling on the edge of functionality, Cliff heard and understood every word, but his entire being was engaged in the struggle of just staying conscious.  The battered and abused youth knew that if he blacked out, he’d never wake back up.

 

The alpha’s cold, dry chuckle would have made Cliff’s blood run cold if he could have spared the attention.  “Guess that means I gotta hurt ya some more,” Joe whispered seductively.  “Ya like that, dontcha?  Sure you fuckin’ do, you pig fuck; lookit how yer little faggot dick is droolin’ precum.  Guess what, dude—I’m gonna hurt you so bad yer gonna cum like a fuckin’ geyser, cunt.  Know how I’m gonna do it?  Huh?  Know what hurts bad enough to do that, bitch?”

 

Joe’s head hovered beside Cliff’s, his breath hot on the punk’s ear as he whispered.  “Death, motherfucker,” he hissed.  “Death is the ultimate pain.  You’ll never suffer more agony that what you’re about to experience.  And your dying convulsions are gonna suck the sperm right outta my balls.  I’m gonna pump yer stupid fag ass full of cum and leave your dead meat to rot.  Don’t that sound hot as fuckin’ hell?”

 

The struggle to live was wearing Cliff down, but he wasn’t ready to die.  Some arrogant part of his weak, sputtering personality simply refused to believe that he was gonna die; the part that regarded him as the main character in his own story couldn’t accept that the story was about to have a dark ending.

 

And some part of his sick pig soul didn’t want to die because it felt so good—the sharp, searing pain in his torn rectum, the shattered sensation in his crushed throat, the blooming bruises on his back…the searing, throbbing agony of his forced, involuntary erection…it all hurt so fuckin’ good.  At the very end of his short, wasted life, some part of Cliff embraced the pain, wallowed in it, fetishized it—because on a deeply subconscious level, the reamed-out and used-up fag knew that pain was the last thing he’d feel.  Only death would release him from pain, and he didn’t want to die.

 

Joe knew it all.  He knew what the meat went through when he snuffed it, and he didn’t give a shit.  He was doing the homo a favor—taking a worthless pansy and giving it a purpose as his personal cumrag.  Little fucker should be thanking him.  Instead, the stupid cunt wasn’t even able to give his thick oozing shaft the intense stroking it needed.

 

“I’m done with you, ya worthless asswipe,” Joe snarled, his voice dripping with menace.  “You’re even useless as a faggot—ain’t even a good buttfuck, huh?  I’ll be doin’ the planet a service by takin’ out a waste of space like you, bitch.  You think someone’s gonna care how much you’re sufferin’?  Fuck that—no one’s gonna give a shit that you’re dead, motherfucker.  No one cares.  Time to die like the garbage you are, queermeat.”

 

Joe’s next move was so swift that Cliff never noticed it—not that the bound, struggling homo was in enough control of his sense to note anything at all.  The muscle-bound alpha brought both ends of the belt together, looping the loose end through the buckle—a simple slip knot.  Then, with a single brutal jerk of his powerful biceps, he cinched the belt around Cliff’s neck, sinking it in even deeper than it had been before.  As the leather strap whipped into place, it moved so fast it flayed the tender flesh around the punk’s throat in a neat circle.   The slashing pain was so intense, for a brief, horrific moment Cliff thought his throat had been cut.

 

It would have been no more horrific than what happened next.  Joe had only given the belt a casual yank, but his brute strength had been enough to tighten the belt to the point that it completely crushed Cliff’s trachea.  The lean, long-haired bottom pig was still alive, but no matter what happened, he’d be dead within five minutes.

 

His bulging, bloodshot eyes locked on the mirror, the choking, dying faggot could see the depths of his own suffering in the grotesque and distorted mask his once-handsome visage had become.  Black and swollen, his cheeks smeared with snot and foamy drool, Cliff’s face was etched with strangled agony.  His legs were useless, pinned under him as his killer’s weight bore him down onto the bed.  His arms still struggled against the silk binding, to no avail.

 

He could feel it all, though—from his crushed and mangled larynx to Joe’s wiry pubes scraping his smooth asscheeks with every balls-deep thrust, to his own erect and oozing cock–even as he died, Cliff continued to suffer.  Well past rational thought, he caught motion in the mirror and could see Joe draw his powerful arm back, but this time he wasn’t able to follow the idea to its logical conclusion.

 

“Die, motherfucker,” Joe snarled and unleashed the ultimate rabbit punch on his victim.

 

The muscle-bound killer’s fist struck the back of Cliff’s head with the force of a sledgehammer.  Simultaneously, Joe jerked back violently on the belt.  The combined impact drove Cliff’s head forward while his neck was pulled backwards.  There was a loud, wet crunching sound and the top three vertebrae of Cliff’s neck exploded into tiny shards of bone, tearing through his spinal column like shrapnel.

 

Unluckily for Cliff, the damage to his nervous system was catastrophic but not instantly fatal.  His spinal cord was severely damaged but hadn’t been completely severed.  The pain was beyond anything in the young homo’s imagination.  It was a searing electrical shock that tore through every nerve fiber in his body, completely filling the lean punk with burning agony. As his head lolled forward limply on his broken neck, his muscles contracted involuntarily, his slick, smooth body trembling with rigidity.

 

“Aw, fuck yeah, now that’s what I’m talkin’ ‘bout!” Joe grunted with pleasure as he hunched forward and unloaded a steady stream of cum into Cliff’s guts.  The nearly-dead meat felt the splash of manseed deep inside, but his traumatized nerves could only record the boiling heat of Joe’s load, as if the killer had pumped his victim full of molten lead.

 

At the same time, the shattering of his spine had also triggered the fag’s straining cock.  Cliff’s dangling head no longer allowed him to look in the mirror, but he had a perfect view of the long, ropy strands of semen that were being violently expelled from his own purple, engorged shaft.

 

It hurt.  He was cumming so hard it hurt.  It felt like his innards were being ripped out and expelled from his body in a squirt of boyspunk.  Unable to look up, he never saw his cum splatter and smear on the headboard mirror.

 

Joe held the corpse close to him for a few moments, his powerful, bulked-out body shuddering as the fag’s death throes continued to milk his swollen, sensitive shaft.  Finally, he withdrew his still-oozing rod from the punk’s mutilated asshole and let Cliff drop to the bed.  The randy young fag spent his last seconds on earth suffocating face-down in puddle of his own sperm.

 

Standing up, Joe turned to the chair with the clothing piled on it and extracting a pale blue button-down shirt, used it to wipe the sweat and cum off his hard, hairy torso still-erect cock before tossing it onto the floor.  Tucking his long shaft back into his jeans, Joe then grabbed his own shirt from the floor beside the bed and put it back on.

 

The last thing he did was retrieve his belt.  It took a moment to pry it from around Cliff’s loose, shattered neck.   It had sunk so deeply into the flesh of the throat that Joe had to sit on the bed for a moment with the head of the trembling corpse in his lap so he could dig the leather strap out.  Once he’d clawed it free, he stood up, dumping the pile of dead manmeat onto the floor with a loud thump.  Treading on the dead body with a contemptuous sneer, the muscled alpha threaded the belt back around his waist and left the room.

 

In the silent darkness, broken only by the faint flickering candlelight, Cliff’s body began to cool and stiffen.  Long minutes later, there was a sound of footsteps on the stairs and someone walked into the bedroom.

 

Joe hadn’t been the only dude Cliff had been intending to trick with that night; he’d had multiple appointments.  The next guy in line had arrived.  It took a few minutes of confusion for him to locate the corpse, but once his did, he backed away in horror and fled the apartment, not stopping to alert anyone—or to wonder why the sight of the murdered slut had left him hard.

 

Over the next six hours, three more dudes arrived ready to fuck Cliff, only to leave hurriedly—in in terror, one in frustration, and one curiously stimulated and more eager than ever to find someone to fuck.  None of them called the police.

 

The body wasn’t officially found for another two days, after the mail had backed up and one of the neighbors complained about the smell.

Adam–Fourth Kill–Bye Bi Boy

His name was Jeremy, he was twenty-seven years old, he was bi-curious, and he wanted to fuck Adam.  He was also drunk, which was how Adam knew so much about him so fast.

 

The buff killer was back at the SoHoLo Hotel for the first time in weeks.  He liked it here; the ambience was nice and there was lots of fuckmeat.  Perhaps too much—his last kill had closed the place down for almost a full week.  The second gay snuff in two months had given the place a bad name; it had shut down, ostensibly for security upgrades, but Adam didn’t see anything different.  He wasn’t worried.

 

He never worried about getting caught; somehow, he knew it wouldn’t happen.

 

He’d hit up the bar first and had better luck this time.  No party in progress, and since it was the middle of the week, it was relatively quiet; the clientele seemed to be mostly confined to hotel guests.

 

Adam had seen several potential cumdumps in the place, but one dude at the bar caught his eye.  Like Adam, he was a redhead, but whereas Adam’s hair was a lustrous coppery color, almost metallic, this guy had an unruly mop of carroty-orange hair that seemed to suit his snub nose, emerald-green eyes and freckle-spattered face perfectly.

 

The dude looked a little disheveled, as if he’d had to dress in a hurry and had thrown on what was at hand.  He wasn’t badly built; the Domo-kun character emblazoned on his dull yellow t-shirt was stretched so tightly across his chest that it was almost pulled out of recognizable shape.  A pair of skinny jeans in dark brown denim showed that he had some decent muscles in his thighs and calves—to say nothing of the nice large bulge in his crotch with the accompanying ridge down the inside of his left thigh.  His feet were laced into what looked like a new pair of dark gray Nike Lunar Fingertrap trainers.

 

Adam had taken the dude in with a single glance; the dude took longer to let his eyes wander over Adam, but the guy’s interest was obvious.  Not that Adam was surprised; he’d dressed to get some looks.

 

Bearing in mind the atmosphere of his hunting ground, the experienced killer had gone with an upscale casual look.  He wore a light blue button-down shirt, but he’d rolled the sleeves up to his elbow and left the shirt unbuttoned, exposing his white cotton t-shirt underneath.  He also wore jeans, tight and faded, but clean.   He’d slipped on his old pair of Puma Cell running shoes, the black ones with white stripes.

 

Everything he wore but the kicks looked like it was size too small on his massive, muscle-bound bod.  He’d gotten several admiring looks—from both sexes—on the way in.  And he’d damn sure captured the attention of the guy at the bar.

 

All it took was a smile and a nod and soon Adam wasn’t alone in his booth.

 

That was when the whole story came out.  Jeremy had been in the bar for a couple of hours already, throwing back cheap beer but in the last half-hour or so, he’d switched to well drinks and was feeling no pain—a situation Adam was sure he could rectify easily.  He worked in construction, for a company that had a highway maintenance contract with the city.  He’d left his phone at home when he went to work.  His chick knew the code and accessed the phone—and found an email exchange where he’d replied to an M4M ad.  Nothing had ever come of it, but she’d had no idea of that side of him and went berserk.

 

He’d already scheduled a couple of days off work.  Now he was here alone at this hotel, he was drunk, horny, and bi-curious as ever, and, he slurred lasciviously, he wanted to bone Adam.

 

“I ain’t ever been fucked by a dude,” Adam said.  “We can go to your room and see what happens, though.”

 

Here Jeremy faltered slightly; there was something else he wanted to do, but even in his drunken state, he was hesitant to admit it.  “Well, I…thing is, I, uh, I wanna…fuck, man, yer shoes are so hot…”

 

Adam took the hint.  “You wanna worship my kicks?  Yeah, man you can do that.  Kinda like yours myself.”

 

Jeremy grinned with inebriated cheer.  “Aw, fuck yeah, man, this is gonna be so hot!  C’mon, bro, les’ go—I’m up on…um, it’s seven, I think…yeah, room 726.”

 

Adam wasn’t afraid of getting caught, but he wasn’t completely reckless, either.  He didn’t want to be seen leaving the bar with the drunk fucker.  “I gotta go take a leak first.  Plus, I need to settle my tab.  You go on and I’ll be up in a few minutes.”

 

“You ain’t gonna back out on me, are ya?” Jeremy asked anxiously.

 

“Fuck no, dude,” Adam said, leering at the smaller man.  “I’m gonna show ya such a good time tonight, you ain’t ever gonna go back to pussy again.”

 

Jeremy stood up, a huge happy smile on his freckled face and an obviously throbbing bulge in his groin, and headed for the door.  Drunk as he was, he walked in a remarkably straight line.

 

Adam chuckled contemptuously and ordered a shot of Jack.  When it came, he downed it and paid the bill, then slowly sauntered out, heading for the elevators.  Just as the elevator doors were starting to close, he dived in and found a giggling teenaged couple already in the car—with the button for floor seven pushed.

 

“Nine, please,” he said, and the boy obliged, disentangling himself from the girl just long enough to hit the floor button.

 

Adam let them get out on seven and continued to nine, where he walked down the hall to the emergency stairs and used them to get back to seven.  By the time he emerged on the floor, the hall was empty.  Reaching room 726 unseen, he knocked at the door, hoping the meat hadn’t passed out.  Unlikely—it was drunk, but not that drunk.

 

Jeremy opened the door just a crack, glanced around, and then opened it wide, standing behind it.  Adam stepped inside, turning as the door closed behind him to see that the dude had stripped to nothing but his sneakers and a pair of red briefs that did nothing to hide his thick shaft of manmeat.

 

The dude didn’t have a bad body; he was broad-chested and had some muscles, but he wasn’t anywhere near as built as Adam was.  Or as hairy.  There was the faint shadow of a strawberry-blond haze on his flat belly that seemed to thicken slightly as it plunged beneath the waistband of his briefs, but other than that, his skin was soft and smooth as silk.

 

“Fuck, man,” Jeremy said breathlessly, “I been dreamin’ about doin’ some a’ this shit since before high school.  Come over here an’ sit down, I wanna work on your feet before I fuck ya.”

 

Adam played along, walking into the room.  This was one of the least expensive rooms in the hotel; it still had the stripped-down, ultra-modern vibe, but it lacked the fancy bathroom and the huge window with the great view.  It compensated for the latter by covering the large closet doors with mirrors that reflected the gleaming black furniture and everything else.

 

Some of the less congruous items reflected in the mirror were Jeremy’s work clothes, piled in a chair—jeans and white t-shirt, both filthy; a yellow reflective vest and a similarly-colored hard hat; and on the floor next to the chair, a pair of dirty, well-worn construction boots, slouching and completely unlaced.

 

On the closest nightstand, Adam noticed a package of new bootlaces—one lace still in the open package, the other out and coiled to one side.  Even from this distance, the words “heavy duty” could be seen clearly on the package, as well as the length of seventy-two inches.  The sick sadist grinned; looked like the foot-fetish pervert was planning on doing some boot maintenance.

 

Jeremy caught Adam’s first glance at the chair and looked away momentarily, embarrassed.  “Yeah, I hadn’t had time to change when Amber kicked me out.  Had to check in wearin’ that gear; lucky I was able to get some shit together in a bag.”

 

“Ok, where do ya want me?” Adam asked, determined to give the little sicko enough rope to hang himself, so to speak.  He was gonna off the dude no matter what—he just wanted to see how badly the fucker deserved it.

 

He wanted to see how badly the guy needed to suffer before he was purified into prime fuckmeat, ready to receive his cock.

 

“Over here—sit over here,” Jeremy panted, indicating a chair in the corner of the room.  Adam obligingly sat, with the nightstand on his right and the mirrored closet door on his left.  The moment he was down, the half-nude punk was on his knees at Adam’s feet.

 

Jeremy grabbed Adam’s right foot, lifting it and caressing the Puma sneaker.  Raising it higher, he held it in one hand, bending forward and rubbing his face on the shoe’s upper while running his other hand up Adam’s leg, fondling his thick thigh muscles through the denim.   “Fuck yeah,” the dude moaned, his voice hitching in sexual excitement, “I been wantin’ this for-fuckin’-ever, man…”

 

He bent his head forward again and ran his tongue over the black leather sneaker.  Adam leaned back in the chair and slipped off his dress shirt, then peeled off the white t-shirt.  Jeremy glanced up, his eyes running up the skin-tight denim wrapped around the stud’s thigh muscles.  Passing the wide leather belt, the bi dude’s gaze swept along the trail of dark fur leading up from Adam’s waistband, rippling over his perfect washboard abs and spreading out into a thick, wiry forest of chest hair on his massive pecs.

 

“Holy shit, man, I wanna fuck you so bad…” Jeremy said, his voice low and taut with sexual energy.  He saw Adam’s smile but he was too lost in his desires—and too drunk—to see the cold, cruel glint in that smile.

 

“You ain’t done workin’ my kicks yet,” Adam told him.  This time, Jeremy picked up a little—a very little—of the tone of contempt in the hardbodied killer’s voice; he paused for a moment, looking back up into the copper-haired hunk’s face.  But there was no hint of emotion in the hooded, long-lashed eyes, and Jeremy bent down and applied his tongue to Adam’s other sneaker, still flat on the floor.

 

Adam sneered down at the kneeling footpig.  This little shit thought he was gonna fuck Adam?  He had to be taught how wrong he was.  And Adam was just the dude to make sure he learned his lesson real good.

 

The muscle-bound necro freak slowly unzipped his fly.  Reaching in with both hands, it took him a couple of minutes to fully extract his dick.  Jeremy was too busy slobbering over Adam’s Pumas to notice anything until he heard a dull thump above him.

 

Looking up, he saw a seven-inch tube of manmeat, over an inch thick—and completely soft.  “You want it hard?” Adam asked, leering down at him, “You gotta earn it, bro.  Ain’t goin’ in ya till it’s hard.”

 

Jeremy blinked in confusion.  “What?  I—no, man, I ain’t gay.  I-I ain’t takin’ anything up the ass, dude, ok?  Nothin’ wrong with it, but I don’t swing that way.  You’re supposed to ride my dick, remember?”

 

Given his drunken state, he was remarkably eloquent in stating his desires. It had remarkably little impact on what happened to him over the next forty minutes.

 

Adam stood up abruptly.  Jeremy, knocked back on his ass, threw an arm behind himself for support.  “Watch it, motherfucker!” he yelled with alcohol-fueled bravery, “Don’t make me fuck you up!”

 

Adam smiled coldly down at him.  “So,” he said with a quiet, calm voice, “You really think you’re man enough to fuck me, you little faggot?”

 

Jeremy’s face went red.  “I ain’t no faggot!” he shouted angrily.  “Dint I tell ya I gotta piece a’ pussy?  I was just lookin’ for someone to take my load, and I been curious—”

 

Disturbed, the slim young man had scooted himself backwards until he reached the bed and could go no farther.  Adam had moved forward as the punk had moved back and was towering over him, looking down with a contempt-filled smirk.

 

“Yeah, yeah, I know,” he jeered, “Yer gonna act like you don’t want the D, but you ain’t fooling no one, cocksucker.  See, problem is, I ain’t no homo either.  There’s only one way for you to earn my cock, ya fuckin’ fairy, and you ain’t gonna like it.”

 

Jeremy stared up at the hulking dude, his eyes wide with sudden fear.  “You’re crazy, bro.  You’re fuckin’ psycho. Ain’t no way I’m gonna—GAACK!!”

 

Adam had pounced with the swiftness of a jaguar, clamping his left hand around Jeremy’s throat with the speed and force of a bear trap, cutting off the dude’s air.  With a single deep grunt—the same sound he made when doing squats in the gym—he single-handedly lifted the guy up off the floor and held him dangling at arm’s length in the air.

 

Jeremy’s Nikes kicked furiously but were unable to find any support.  His fingers clawed frenetically at Adam’s hand but for all the impact they had, he might as well have been scratching at a statue.   Gagging and choking, Jeremy’s panicked, bulging eyes watched in horror as Adam held up his right hand, balled into a fist.  The brutal alpha kissed his own knuckles, said, “From Hell with love, cunt,” and sucker-punched Jeremy in the face so swift and so viciously, the fucker never saw it coming, and never felt it land.

 

That isn’t to say he didn’t feel pain.  His next sensation was huge explosion of pain; his lips were split, there were…things in his mouth and he could taste blood.  He jerked violently, which made his head hurt worse, and drooled the solid objects out of his mouth, which turned out to be teeth.  Three of them.

 

“Gha…gha…” Jeremy grunted, his closed-off windpipe preventing any further protest.

 

Adam grinned cheerfully.  “This next one’s from Hell, too,” he said.  “But there ain’t no love in this one.”  There was a flash and what seemed to be a violent explosion that filled his mind with a red haze and a sound like someone crumpling stiff paper, only louder.  The force of the blow had been so intense it momentarily delayed the pain of his crushed nose—but not for long.

 

Agony slammed through Jeremy’s firm young body like a physical blow; he was starting to lose consciousness from lack of air and everything from his neck up was already in terrible pain, but this new torment amplified the process.  The red sea of pain in which he swam suddenly rose up and swallowed him down in a tsunami of suffering.  Jeremy was aware of little else…there was a brief sensation of violent motion, and the red sea became oblivion.

 

When he regained consciousness, Jeremy felt pain in every limb.  He was lying on the floor with no further idea of the force with which Adam had flung him down than that which his aching, battered body provided him.  He hurt so bad he couldn’t move—but he could breathe.  The lithe young redhead instinctively curled into a fetal position as he coughed and gagged.  At the moment, catching his breath was more important than trying to figure out what the hell was going on.

 

And he didn’t have to figure anything out, in any case.  Sensing the presence of Adam, Jeremy opened his eyes—just barely, his agonized grimace forced them into slits—to see, in the mirrored closet doors, the reflection of the powerfully-built alpha grinning psychotically behind him.  The muscled stud was holding something in his hands but Jeremy’s eyesight was too blurred to make it out.

 

“You stupid faggot,” Adam chuckled with malevolent glee, “You don’t even know how to use a hot pair of kicks right.  You damn sure don’t deserve the ones ya got on, so I’m gonna take ‘em, asswipe.  And I’m gonna break ‘em in the right way, cunt.”  He bent down and in a single violent motion grabbed the waistband of Jeremy’s red briefs and jerked forcefully.  There was a rough tugging sensation at the dude’s waist, a ripping sound, and suddenly Jeremy’s Nikes were all he had left on.

 

Tossing the torn underwear into the corner, Adam grabbed a fistful of the slim youth’s bright red hair and pulled him, moaning and blubbering, to his knees, facing the mirrored doors.  “Open yer eyes, fuckwad,” Adam hissed, “Open ‘em up and lookit yerself.”

 

The tone of command, tinged with contemptuous arrogance, was too powerful to resist; Jeremy obeyed instinctively.  Reluctantly forcing the swollen lids of his eyes open, he could see his own ruined face, streaked with blood, snot and tears, staring desperately back at him from less than three feet away.  His vision was still somewhat blurry, but he could also see now what Adam was holding in his hand.

 

It was the bootlace from the nightstand—seventy-two inches of heavy-duty braided nylon.

 

Adam, standing directly behind him, patted Jeremy on the shoulder.  “See, the right way to break in those sexy sneakers ya got is to wear ‘em while yer fuckin’ a good piece a’ meat.  And that’s just what I’m gonna do; ya feel me, brah?  I’m gonna be wearin’ ‘em while I fuck ya.”

 

The hulking, hard-bodied stud stretched the bootlace out to its full length, then began to wrap each end around his palms.  He did this multiple times, getting an unbreakable hold on the nylon cord while still leaving a good long length free between his hands.  “’Course, I ain’t no cumsuckin’ faggot pig.  I don’t stick my dick in no worthless homo shit like you, motherfucker.  Know what that means?  Means that if we’re gonna get them kicks christened right, yer gonna die.”

 

Adam lunged forward and wrapped the bootlace around Jeremy’s neck so fast the battered bi kid never saw it happen.  There was a blur, and then he couldn’t breathe.

 

This was worse than before.  It hurt worse; the thin nylon cord dug deeply and painfully into his throat, sinking below the surface of the flesh even as his fingers clawed frantically at it.  And earlier, when the psycho stud had held him up and choked him, Jeremy had been afraid he might die.

 

Now, he knew it.  He just didn’t believe it.

 

Pulling the nylon cord tight, Adam stood over him, grinning down at his kneeling, struggling victim.  “Hey, dude,” he whispered sensually, “Look in the mirror.  Watch yerself die, faggot.  Watch yerself choke to death.”

 

Jeremy’s eyes were already wide in terror; he couldn’t help but to watch the scene reflected in the mirror.  It showed him himself—part of him refused to recognize that swollen face, battered and bleeding, as his—on his knees, jerking fitfully and pawing at his throat.  Standing behind him was the half-dressed alpha, his furry muscled chest glistening with a light sheen of sweat, his powerful biceps bulging as he viciously tightened the cord around his victim’s throat.  The hardbodied stud stood with his legs spread, the toes of his Puma Cells digging into the carpet as he slowly choked the life out of the punk.

 

The worst thing of all, though, was the expression on Adam’s brutally handsome face; it was a look that mingled contemptuous lust and a murderous triumph.  There was no hint of mercy or pity in that look; it was the look of an experienced sex killer.

 

As Jeremy coughed and gagged thickly, he realized that this time the dude wasn’t gonna let go.  If he was gonna get out of this alive, he was gonna have to do it on his own.  A single glance in the mirror should have forewarned him of the futility of the effort—Jeremy was neither weak nor scrawny but he was no match of someone of Adam’s massive build—but reason and panic aren’t compatible and the inability to breathe had shoved Jeremy pretty firmly into the latter state.

 

He thrashed about on the nylon cord like a deep-sea fish fighting a line; Adam was forced to dig in with both feet to maintain his balance while keeping up the pressure.  In the back of his head, some part of Jeremy’s flashed up the memory of his purchase of the bootlaces and felt a vague touch of irony at his selection of the “heavy-duty” pair.  The bootlace was durable; he’d be dead long before it broke.

 

“Quit fightin’ it, motherfucker,” Adam hissed, his face twisted with rage.  “You piece of faggot shit—best thing I can do to ya is put ya down.  Does it hurt, asswipe?  I fuckin’ hope so.  You deserve to die squealin’ in agony like a stuck pig, you goddam homo!”

 

Jeremy had stopped trying to dig the cord out of his throat—it had sunk in too deeply; all he was doing was tearing at his own flesh.  His eyes, already starting to bulge grotesquely from their orbits, could see every detail of his own murder.  Among other things, he could see Adam’s arms, so he transferred his attention there, clawing at his assailant like a cornered bobcat.  Bending backwards, he managed to pull one leg up underneath him and plant it in front of himself.  Lifting up, he tried to do the same with the other.  If he succeeded, he’d go from a kneeling position to a standing position and might have a better chance for defense.

 

His actual chance of defense against an experienced sociopath like Adam was nil whether he succeeded or not—not that he did succeed in rising to his feet; Adam had noticed the movement—had anticipated something of the sort, in fact—and had thrown his weight forward, right on Jeremy’s neck.  If the lithe young fag had kept trying to arc backward to free his foot, he’d have broken his own neck.

 

“G’wan,” he whispered huskily in Jeremy’s ear as their heads were pressed together, “Keep movin’, pussyboy.  I wanna hear yer spine shatter.  It sounds like a fresh branch breaking, a kinda wet cracking snap as your spinal fluid sprays out and your vertebrae shred your spinal cord.  It’s so fuckin’ hot, that sound, it’s gettin’ me hard just thinkin’ ‘bout it.”

 

A thick grunting sound came from Jeremy’s swollen lips as he backed down into his kneeling position again.  “Yeah, that’s what I thought,” Adam sneered.  “All you fuckin’ fags are the same.  Keep thinkin’ somethin’ gonna save yer stupid ass at the last second, too goddam dumb to take the easy way out when I offer it to ya.  Suffer, you cumsuckin’ cunt; watch yerself die in terror and agony like ya fuckin’ deserve.”

 

Jeremy gazed at himself in the mirrored closet doors a blasé expression that had more to do with fading consciousness than boredom.  The whites of his unfocused eyes were becoming peppered with tiny red hemorrhages; it was difficult for him to see as a pounding gray haze filled his vision.

 

Adam could see well enough; he knelt behind Jeremy and pulled him towards himself, the bitch’s sweaty, shuddering back pressed against his muscled chest, his wiry fur digging into the punk’s smooth, slick flesh.

 

“Shit, motherfucker,” he growled seductively, “Think yer gonna die here soon.  Your dick is hard as fuck—can ya feel it, cocksucker?  Huh?  Yeah?  Ya feelin’ that shit, asswipe?  It means yer brain is startin’ to shut down.”

 

Jeremy wasn’t able to see very well, but he could hear.  The words came through distorted and slow, but still audible over the jackhammer pounding of his frenetic pulse that echoed off the inside of his skull.  And yes, he could feel his erection.

 

It hurt.  Fuck, it hurt so bad.  He was so fuckin’ hard it felt like his dick was gonna split.  He tried to reach down, to feel himself, but he’d lost fine motor control in his arms; they raked convulsively at the air.

 

Adam knew there was still a spark of humanity left in the twitching fagmeat he was strangling.  He wanted to humiliate what little was left of the stupid faggot who though he was gonna fuck Adam.  As he bunched his deltoids and triceps and tightened the braided nylon bootlace, he spoke derisively.

 

“You see yer face, asshole?  Yer “girlfriend”—bet he’s a real cunt—wouldn’t wanna fuck ya now, huh?  All purple an’ swollen—damn, yer one ugly-ass homo!  Lookit the way yer droolin’ all over yerself, ya disgustin’ sick-ass bitch.  And once you’re down, I’m gonna slip on those Nikes and fuck your dead ass good and hard.  I’m gonna plant my seed in yer cold boymeat, and I’m gonna take your kicks when I go.  All they’re gonna find is a sack of dead meat I used for a cumrag.  You got that, cunt?”

 

It was the last thing the cunt got.  The constricting agony in his throat intensified—the bunched-up skin in his neck felt like it was shredding—then there was sudden, horrible release of the tension.  It wasn’t the release he’d been praying for, though—it was accompanied by a nightmarish crushing sensation, a cracking and shattering of cartilage that was felt more than heard.  What little was left of Jeremy realized, not that his esophagus had collapsed, but that he was a dead man.

 

And in the blink of an eye, Adam held a thrashing, jerking piece of meat in his arms, a lithe, smooth-skinned corpse that was not only convulsing violently, it was spewing its death load with the force of an opened fire hydrant.  Jeremy sprayed the closet doors with cum, his hot sperm splashing off the mirrored surfaces and splattering over the heaving, sweaty bodies of both killer and victim.

 

“Goddam right,” Adam snarled, “Got what ya deserved, you fuckin’ faggot cunt.  Now you’re prime fuckmeat.”

 

Dropping the dead sack of manflesh, Adam stood up.  He was breathing heavily; his huge chest, sweaty and matted with cum, heaved with his recent exertion.  He wasn’t done yet, though—he bent back down and picked up Jeremy’s body.  He had to clamp down on it; the boymeat was still convulsing as he lifted it in his powerful arms and tossed it face-down on the bed.

 

Approaching the shuddering corpse, Adam’s long thick cock finally began oozing precum.  Snuffing the homo had got him hard and throbbing, but the thought of cornholing the dead meat was what really got him off.  Well, that and something else.

 

Sitting on the neatly-made and undisturbed bed, Adam slipped off his Puma Cells and placed them on the nightstand next to the unused bootlace.  Then he got up, his toes curling in his ped socks, digging into the plush carpet.  He stood behind the quivering sack of fagmeat and untied the Nike Fingertraps, pulling them both off.  Jeremy had died with his ankle socks on; Adam grabbed one of the spasming, jerking feet, feeling it quiver in his hand under the white cotton sock.

 

With a deep shuddering sigh of pleasure, the buff killer grabbed the other foot and brought both feel together on his dick.  He moaned faintly as his shaft pulsed between the twitching socked feet, the steady stream of his precum soaking into the absorbent white cotton.

 

He knew he might cum if kept it up, so he dropped the sexy dead boyfeet and sat back on the bed, slipping his feed into the dead cunt’s Nikes and lacing them tightly.  Then he spread the legs of the shuddering meatsack.  “This is how you break in a good pair of kicks, ya dumbass pansy,” he whispered.

 

Climbing up on the bed, Adam mounted the corpse, aiming the swollen purple head of his rod directly at the dead dude’s fuckhole.  With a single, savage lunge, the muscled necro freak speared Jeremy with his tool, penetrating the sphincter with no other lube but his precum.  It wasn’t as if Jeremy was in any position to complain with his black, congested face buried in the comforter.

 

There was a brief resistance, then the ass muscle went slack as Adam penetrated the corpse’s colon.  “Oh yeah,” Adam sighed with pleasure as his cock sank full-length into the dude’s limp, quivering body.  “Now that’s what I’m talkin’ ‘bout.  Nothing like some hot fuckin’ meat to plow.”

 

True to his word, the powerful alpha began to plow the corpse, the smack of flesh on flesh echoing in the quiet room.  The only other sound was Adam’s heavy breathing and the deep grunts of sexual arousal that he let out with every brutal thrust of his hips, every deep plunge of his huge swollen cockhead into the dead faggot’s guts.

 

Jeremy’s body was still trying to understand it was dead; it trembled and jerked under Adam in its final death throes.  To get better traction, the well-built sociopath planted the Nike Fingertraps on the comforter and dug his toes in as his massive dick plumbed the depths of their former owner’s corpse.

 

The dead guy’s smooth back was still slick with sweat, now cold and clammy.  Adam placed his hands on the small of Jeremy’s back, but they slid off.  “Goddam motherfucker,” the necro psycho muttered under his breath, his rage building along with the pressure of sperm boiling over in his puckered nutsack.

 

Suddenly both reached a crisis point.  As he tried to keep his spunk from erupting from his pounding, pulsing shaft, Adam began beating the corpse, slamming his hammer-like fist into the dead homo’s back.  “Fuckin’ faggot!” he roared, “Ya goddam cum-slurpin’ asswipe!”  Each blow of his fist, each thrust of his rod, was bringing him closer to orgasm.

 

And then it was there.  He’d fucked the limp body hard enough to turn the head to the side; as the muscled killer transferred his attention to Jeremy’s dead, cum-covered face, breaking bones and knocking teeth out with every hate-filled punch, a sensation went down his dick like and electric wire had been inserted.  “Fuck!  Fuck!  Fuck!” Adam yelled as his body hunched over, violently and uncontrollably; he shot a steady geyser of manseed into the dead dude’s ass that lasted for a good twenty seconds without interruption.

 

Then his hard, bulked-out body convulsed and he cursed and shot again, even harder.  And then again, and again.

 

Adam didn’t know how long he stayed with his cock stuck in Jeremy’s body, hosing the corpse’s guts with cum.  It seemed to last a long time, and when he finally pulled out, backing off the bed, his knees were a little weak and his scrotum felt empty.  A thick, slimy wad of white spunk leaked out of Jeremy’s reamed-out ass and trickled down his taint to soak into the comforter.

 

Glancing around, Adam spied Jeremy’s Domo-kun t-shirt over in the chair; he got it and used it to wipe off the sperm still oozing from his rod  and the drying crust from his chest fur before carelessly tossing it on the floor.  He then retrieved his own shirts, slipping the white t-shirt back over his broad sweaty chest, then putting the button-down back on.  Finally, he picked up his Puma Cells from the nightstand.

 

He walked back over to the corpse.  Jeremy was motionless now; the brutal assfuck had stilled his death throes.  The boy was still lying face down; from the door, it wouldn’t be obvious that too much was wrong with him, aside from the mottled appearance of his badly-beaten flesh.  Once they rolled him over, things would be different—but to roll him over, they’d have to peel that fancy, expensive comforter off him.  It was stuck to his chest and belly by a thick dried glaze of his own cum.

 

Tucking his Puma kicks under his arms, Adam took a final glance, to impress the satisfying memory of his latest kill in his mind, then left the room.  He headed for the stairwell, just to make sure no one saw him and wondered why he was carrying an extra pair of sneakers under his arm.  He made it to his car, and then home with no unpleasant consequences.

 

Actually, there was one unpleasant consequence, but Adam didn’t learn about it until the end of the week, when it was announced that the SoHoLo hotel was closing until further notice.  Nobody paid attention to a snuffed fag or two, but three in the same place—and that place a hip, high-end hotel—made the news in a bad way.

 

Adam watched the broadcast about the closing and it made him think.  He was gonna hafta change his hunting pattern.  While that wasn’t a bad thing—falling into a pattern was fatal for a serial killer, and besides, it was beginning to bore him—he hadn’t made arrangements for anything new yet.

 

The more he searched for a new and interesting plan, the less progress he made, and then something else came to mind.  Why not something old and interesting?  He cast his mind back to the days when he was just developing an interest in snuff, and suddenly an idea occurred to him.  He wasn’t sure he could carry it out perfectly, but it seemed with an idea.

 

The more Adam thought about it, the harder his dick got.  Oh fuck yeah, it’d be worth it just to give it a try.  Alone in his room, his handsome face twisted with malicious glee; anyone seeing his expression would have known immediately that it meant death.

M4M4S&M

The best ads are clear, concise and direct; they get their point across with ease.  This was a very good ad.

 

“22, white, 5’ 10”, 125 lbs looking 4 older.  Need a daddy to punish me.  R U rough enough?  Send pic; will contact if you’re worth it.”

 

The words were appended to the photo of a young man’s torso—lean and smooth, with some muscles but not overly buff or developed.  Dark areolae surrounded the nipples, two hard plugs of pale flesh.  It was a body that would appeal to a lot of dudes.

 

It certainly appealed to Joe.

 

He’d been skimming through a hookup app on a phone belonging to one of his prior kills—he couldn’t remember which one; after a while, the meat tends to blur—when he came across the pic.  He knew the moment he read the words that this little motherfucker was gonna be his bitch tonight.

 

He responded to the ad with nothing but a photo of his own torso.  No words were needed; his massive, fur-covered pecs and ripped hairy abs spoke for themselves.  And given how fast the horny little cunt replied, they didn’t just speak, they commanded.

 

“Hell yeah dude u got the power to stick it in me and make it hurt?  Want ya to hurt me”

 

For a moment, Joe started blankly at the small screen, unable to believe his luck.  When he finally responded, it was with a broad, shark-like grin and an erection so hard it hurt.  “Yeah boy I’ll hurt u good I promise”

 

He’d be as good as his word—it was a promise he’d keep with pleasure.

 

The reply was swift.  “Cool cum now”

 

Along with it was a map location file.  Joe opened it and noted with interest the neighborhood; most of the houses in that area were million-dollar-plus mansions.  This should be interesting, he decided; clearly this kid was living with his parents or other relatives.  At least it wasn’t a gated community, and it wasn’t too far away—only about twenty minutes if he took the freeway.

 

Joe didn’t need any time to prepare.  The image reflected in his bedroom mirror was adequate for the purpose; it showed a dark-haired, muscular stud in black clothing—a t-shirt that was two sizes too small, so skin-tight that his large nipples were clearly defined on his broad chest.  Below the waist (circled by a thick leather belt with a large buckle of dull, burnished metal), his jeans were equally revealing.  His crotch bulged and a thick ridge was traceable halfway down his thigh.  The mirror didn’t reach down far enough to reflect his slightly worn harness boots.

 

Pulling up the app, he texted “OMW” and headed out the door.  Outside, the summer night was hot and unusually humid.  Even on the highway, with the T-top of his Camaro open, a slight gleam of perspiration burnished Joe’s bulging biceps and hairy forearms.  He stepped on the gas and headed into the dark night.

 

The address wasn’t in a gated community, but the house he was headed to had gates—luckily, they were open.  A long drive led up to massive, rambling house, its exterior done in a half-timbered, faux-Tudor style that owed nothing to historical accuracy.  He followed the driveway past the courtyard that contained multiple garages, around to the main entrance, where he parked and exited the car.  No lights showed anywhere in the façade of the house.

 

The double front door sat in darkness under a deep porch, but the darkness wasn’t so intense that Joe failed to spot a security camera aimed directly at him.  He paused on the doorstep, considering his options.  The idea of being caught on camera was disturbing—but on the other hand, he’d probably been on video since he’d driven onto the property.

 

If that was true, he needed to get inside in any case and see if he could find the recording; he wasn’t about to leave that kind of evidence behind.  He knocked at the door and was surprised to find it open immediately.

 

The figure in the doorway was lit from behind by a dim lamp in the rear of the foyer.  It took Joe a moment to focus on the lithe, lean form which soon resolved into a youth with tousled blonde hair.  The boy was shorter than Joe, with a snub nose and freckles across his cheeks.  His smooth, slim abdomen was bare; the only clothing he wore was a pair of lounge pants—the striped flannel looked like pajama bottoms.  His feet, in white ped socks, seemed to slide on the polished parquet flooring of the vestibule.

 

“Come in,” the kid said abruptly, glancing out the door before shutting it hurriedly, “Quick, before anyone sees ya.”

 

Since the nearest neighbor was at least a heavily-landscaped half-mile away, Joe grinned at the boy’s paranoia.  The youth noticed the look of contemptuous amusement and blushed.

 

“Yeah, I know,” he muttered shamefacedly, “But seriously, dude, I gotta keep this on the DL.  My folks’ll freak if they find out; they don’t even know I like dick.  I mean, they’re on vacation, but I gotta be careful, y’know?  I even shut off the security cameras so nothin’ will be recorded.”

 

That was what Joe needed to know.  He could let the beast out tonight, and let it rage unchained.

 

“This way,” the kid said, heading up the stairs.  “I’m Bart, by the way.”

 

Joe grunted his reply and followed, the thump of his boots echoing in the cavernous stairwell.  Like the rest of the house, the upper hall was shrouded in in darkness.  Bart led the way towards an open double door from which an orange light flickered.

 

Once inside the doors, Joe looked around and realized he was in the largest bedroom he’d ever seen.  On the far right, in a large window-filled bay, was a huge TV with a pair of recliners in front of it.  To the immediate right was a California king waterbed sheathed in plush mauve velour.

 

Just opposite the door was a large gas fireplace, already lit.  The kid was standing in front of it, on what appeared to be a bear-skin rug; the rug was surrounded by a divan and a couple of chairs, all upholstered in thick mohair.  On the left was a large cheval mirror that appeared to be an antique.  Its handsome appearance was somewhat jarring, given the off-putting décor of the rest of the room.

 

“It’s my parents’ bedroom,” Bart admitted; Joe had already figured that.

 

The older man approached the boy, who was standing with his back to the fireplace.  As he got closer, he could almost feel the heat from the lust in the kid’s eyes was they slid over his well-defined form.

 

“Strip, boy,” Joe said.  “Let’s see what ya got.”

 

As Bart reached for the drawstring at the waist of his flannel pants, he turned his large blue-gray eyes up to Joe and grinned.  “Goddam, dude—I wanna see what you got, too.  Bet a big fucker like you’s got the tackle to tear my ass up good.”  He dropped the pants as he spoke, revealing his legs, his firm thighs smooth while his calves were shaded with a faint golden fuzz.  Six inches of thick but semi-soft boycock dangled from a tangled mass of dirty blond pubes.

 

Smirking, Joe peeled off his shirt, revealing his powerful, V-shaped torso, wide across his broad, hubcap pecs and narrowing to his tight, firm waist.  The fur on his sculpted abs darkened and thickened as it descended his flat belly in a black treasure trail that vanished behind the dull burnished steel of his belt buckle.  Above the dark forest on his pecs, the firm twin mounds of his large nipples protruded, hard in the open air.

 

At the sight, Bart’s dick stiffened and enlarged.  His eyes followed Joe’s hand as it descended to his crotch below the belt buckle and grasped the zipper.  Slowly and longingly, the youth’s eyes lowered with the zipper itself, achingly tracing its path until the fly was wide enough for Joe to reach in and extract his enormous shaft.

 

“Oh fuck,” Bart moaned sluttishly, “That’s gonna tear me the fuck open.  Shit, bro, I need to be hurt—and you’re the dude to do it.  Use me, man, make me your whore.”

 

Joe grinned, moving forward slowly.  “So ya wanna get hurt, do ya, boy?  How bad ya wanna get hurt?”  His cock pulsed rhythmically with each step.  Bart noticed.

 

“I—uh, I want ya to hit me.  Slap me around while you’re fuckin’ me.  Spit on me, treat me like shit.”

 

Joe laughed out loud.  “Treat ya like shit?  You are shit, faggot.  And I’m gonna make damn sure you know it.”

 

The blond youth wriggled like a bitch in heat.  “Yeah,” he squealed, “Oh fuck yeah…”

 

Joe had reached the bearskin rug; turning so that the orange glare of the gas fireplace was out of his eyes, he was able to note a few more details about the room—the faint tiger-stripe pattern on the velour bedspread, the utter incongruousness of the saccharine Thomas Kinkade print on the far wall…

 

…and the useless and unused set of elaborate cast-iron fire tools set to one side of the fireplace.  Turning his back to the kid, he went to the set and pulled out the poker, holding it up and examining the brass-handled shaft of iron.

 

“Don’t worry, cunt,” he said quietly, “I’ll hurt ya.  I’ll hurt ya good…”

 

Whirling back to the boy with a broad smile on his face, he realized that his control was slipping.   There wasn’t gonna be any foreplay with this little fucker.  “Ya ready, fag?” he asked and without waiting for a response, swung the poker like he was aiming for the fences.

 

It connected with Bart’s left flank with a loud thump, knocking the kid to his knees.  The boy screeched in pain and clutched his side.  He looked up a Joe, his expression a confused mix of pain and angry bewilderment; his large blue-gray eyes full of tears.

 

“Hey,” he gasped in ragged breaths, “Whatdja do that for?”

 

“You needed to be punished, right, bitch?  Your own words.  So I’m gonna make damn sure you get punished real good—ya get me, cocksucker?”

 

“Wh-what’re ya talkin’ about?”  Bart whimpered.  “I ju-just wanted to get slapped around a little, dude, y’know?  I didn’t mean I actually wanted ya to hurt me!”

 

Joe grinned again.  For the first time, Bart noticed the disturbing, shark-like quality.  “Gee, that’s too fuckin’ bad,” the older man chuckled, “Cause I’m planning on beatin’ the shit outta you, faggot.  Oh, don’t worry—I’m still gonna fuck ya.  But first I’m gonna fuck ya up.”

 

“Wha—no—no, dude, no—” In sudden fear, Bart was scooting backwards, slowly and unconsciously crawling off the bearskin rug on his ass.  “No, this ain’t what I—AAAHHH!”

 

With no warning, Joe had swung the poker again, this time up over his shoulder and straight down onto the kid’s right leg, the iron tip making contact with the kneecap with a loud crunch.

 

“JESUS FUCKIN’ CHRIST!!!” the agonized youth shrieked as his kneecap shattered.  He sobbed in pain as Joe laughed mockingly.

 

“Whadda fuckin’ pussy,” Joe sneered, “Man up, homo, we’re just gettin’ started!  I ain’t even completely hard yet, cunt—it’s gonna be a long night.”

 

Panic gripped Bart’s hormone-drenched mind as he writhed in searing pain; despite this nightmarish turn of events, his dick was somehow still hard.  His rich suburban white-boy psyche hadn’t been able to fully assimilate the onslaught of violence; some part of him still seemed to be expecting hot raunchy mansex.  At least, his hot throbbing cock seemed to expect it.

 

Joe was still planning on hot raunchy mansex as well—he just wanted to tenderize the meat a little first.

 

Bart rolled over and climbed awkwardly to his feet, whimpering and blubbering and unable to bend his right knee.  “No,” the young blond faggot sobbed, “No, not this—I just wanted your dick, dude, please…”

 

“You ain’t gettin’ my manmeat till I’m done workin’ ya over, bitch.  Now shaddup and take what you deserve, you worthless little fuck!”  Joe began to slowly pace toward the kid.

 

The lean, smooth youth, his tear-streaked face ashen with shock, tried to move backwards in a clumsy hopping motion.  Surprisingly, he managed to remain vertical even as Joe approached.  The alpha tossed the poker down onto one of the sofas as he passed by—both hands were free when he reached out and grabbed hold of the unfortunate punk.

 

Joe held Bart by the upper arms, lifting him straight into the air until the kid’s white ped socks dangled a good four inches above the floor.  He brought the little pansy’s face up to his, and for the first time, Bart got a really good look at the seething rage boiling in the eyes of the stud—the sexy stud he’d thought would make this a perfect evening.

 

The fact that the rage was obviously entwined with a smoldering lust somehow only seemed to make the situation more terrifying.  And worst of all—his own dick was still so pulsatingly erect it ached as precum trickled from his enlarged piss slit.

 

“You wanted me to spit on ya?  You wanted me to treat ya like shit?  You got it, ya cumguzzlin’ motherfucker; I’ll treat ya like the piece of shit you are.  Don’t worry, asswipe, I’m gonna make damn sure you not only know exactly what a worthless faggot you are—you’ll feel it.”

 

Bart shook his head numbly, hearing the words but refusing to understand them.  He couldn’t refuse to listen to the pain, though—the throbbing in his left side, up under the ribs, the horrific pain in his right knee, the increasing ache in his shoulders as they were forced to support his entire body weight…none of it could be ignored.  The kid moaned incoherently as he kicked vainly in midair.

 

“No…no…not this…not here…not me…” he mumbled in stupefied shock.

 

“You, here and now—and this,” Joe snarled.  Bart experienced a violent sensation of movement that lasted only a split second before a sudden shattering impact that left him dazed and shuddering in agony on the floor.  It took more than a sixty seconds for the realization that he’d been thrown into—and through—the cheval mirror.  Groaning loudly, the slim, smooth youth was rolling on top of small shards of mirror glass, grinding them into his back.

 

“Ya like that one, cunt?” Joe chuckled, strolling in Bart’s direction.  “I sure did.  Teachin’ little fucks like you their place always gets me hard.  You gotta a lot of learnin’ to do in the next hour, you faggot slut.  You like pain, ya disgusting little perv?  Then suffer, scumbag!”

 

Reaching Bart as he spoke, Joe raised his foot and placed it on Bart’s crotch.   Without the slightest hesitation, the sadistic alpha applied pressure, grinding the horny, hormone-riddled youth’s cum-filled ballsack under his bootheel.  The boyslut’s moaning spiraled up into the piercing squeal of a terrified pig.

 

“Aw, yeah, that’s what I’m talkin’ about!” Joe chortled.  “Ya feelin’ me, boy?”  He pressed down, crushing Bart’s thick boycock under the sole of his boot.  The oozing ridge of flesh remained erect despite the intense pain—Bart screamed in agony until his voice cracked, but was still aware of his unaccountably rigid tool.

 

“You disgusting little painpig,” the muscled older man sneered at the crying, cowering youth, “Lookit how hard yer cock is, dicksucker—you just lovin’ this shit, aintcha?  How ‘bout I give ya a little more”—here he leaned forward, letting the weight of his hulking, powerful body rest on his bootheel—“just enough to pop yer balls and grind yer homo nutsack to meat paste?”

 

The brutal stud ground down on the shrieking punk’s scrotum; for a few terrifying seconds, Bart’s testicles were in such excruciating pain that he thought they really would burst.  Then suddenly the inexorable pressure was gone.  It was such a relief that the boy almost passed out; the pain in his knee was practically forgotten.  It didn’t last long.

 

Joe struck out with his strong, muscled leg, his steel-toed boot catching the prone slut on the hip.  It was a swift, vicious kick, with enough force to flip the writhing whoreboy over onto his stomach, revealing the multiple lacerations from mirror shards on his back.  “Fuckin’ cunt,” the cruel alpha muttered.

 

Bart was in deep fear.  This hadn’t worked out like he’d planned at all.  He was just gonna find a hot stud and get some dick tonight before his folks got back tomorrow; instead, he was on the floor in nightmarish pain and his parents’ bedroom had morphed from a passion pit to a scene of brutal violence.  He didn’t—wouldn’t—follow the scenario to its logical conclusion, but he knew he had to get out before things got any worse.  Unsteadily, he rose to his hands and knees.  Well, one knee.  He still couldn’t get the right one to bend right; it hurt too much to try.  He made a motion towards the door in a wobbly crawl—and then he heard Joe’s quietly mocking voice behind him.

 

“Tryin’ to fly, little bird?  Maybe it’s time to clip a wing.”

 

Bart turned his head and looked up as the buff sadist walked up to him.  Despite the way tears had blurred his vision, he could see the tall man looming over him with desperate clarity.  The dude’s enormous hog was dangling over him, dripping hot beads of precum into the kids’ blond hair.  Beyond the huge hairy expanse of muscled chest, the hard, handsome face looked down on him, glowing with a bizarre mixture of lust and incandescent contempt.

 

It was terrifying and erotic; he’d have pissed himself if his dick wasn’t so hard.

 

Then Joe stepped kicked at the queerboy’s left leg, making him fall flat to the floor.  Stepping up to where Bart’s arms were stretched out on the floor above his head, the sick stud placed his big black boot in the middle of the boy’s right forearm, halfway between the hand and the elbow.

 

Smiling cheerfully, but without saying a word, the powerful alpha bent down, grabbed the boy’s right wrist.  His biceps bulging, the muscled sadist pulled upwards with a mighty jerk.  There was a loud double snapping sound, like tree branches breaking, as Joe bent the fucker’s arm to ninety degrees, shattering the radius and ulna almost simultaneously.

 

Bart tried to scream; the cold, glassy pain of fractured bone tore through his lean, tortured frame.  He opened his mouth, instinctively taking a lungful of air, but before the pent-up shriek could escape, there was a flash, a violent impact, and the young slut slumped to the floor—not completely unconscious, but lost in a dark haze, shot through with flashes of agony like bolts of lightning.

 

Joe chuckled; the kick he’d aimed at the faggot’s head had connected perfectly with the asswipe’s jaw.  “That oughtta keep ya quiet for a bit, dickwad,” the older man smirked as he walked away, heading for the huge waterbed.

 

When he reached the bed, Joe sat on the velour bedspread; crossing his legs, he slowly pulled his left boot off, letting it fall to the floor with a loud thump.  Across the room, the kid flinched at the sound.  Joe, stripping the white, calf-high tube sock from his leg, kept his eye on the punk as the latter began slowly and painfully wriggling his way towards the door.  No need to rush; there was no way the badly abused meat was gonna be able to reach the door before Joe was done gettin’ naked.

 

And if he did, were was the little shit gonna go?  The brutal alpha had made sure his fucktoy was too badly fucked up to make it down the stairs.

 

Bart was unable to think that logically; he was driven by a reflexive drive to flee imminent danger.  But it hurt to move, it hurt so fuckin’ bad…  How did this happen?  This wasn’t supposed to happen.  He hadn’t meant it about the pain, please, dear God, he hadn’t really meant—please, no, no more pain…

 

He’d managed to squirm some four feet across the room before he heard the unmistakable thud of the dude’s other boot hitting the floor.  Moaning in terror, the lean, smooth boy tried to increase his speed but only managed to intensify his pain.  He inched along on his belly, his long hard cock scraping uncomfortably across the wood floor.  Every movement of his limbs sent jagged shockwaves of suffering through his slim firm body as his shattered kneecap was pressed against the boards under him.  Even worse was the searing torture as the splintered ends of broken bones ground together in his arm.

 

Behind him, Joe stood up, peeling his tight jeans off his thick, muscles legs.  Folding the faded denim neatly, he placed them on the bed, next to his leather belt.  The belt, though, he picked back up before heading toward the shuddering, crawling mass of battered flesh.

 

Without his boots, Bart couldn’t hear Joe coming closer, but he could feel the powerful tremors of the bulked-out stud’s footfalls.  They were coming closer, oh holy fuck, this crazy motherfucker is getting nearer—

 

And then he was there.  Joe bent down and looped the belt around Bart’s throat before the kid realized what happened.  The towering killer whirled, jerking the helpless punk around and dragging him back towards the fireplace.  Bart’s airway wasn’t completely constricted but it was cinched off enough that it cut off the agonized scream building in his chest.

 

“Didja think I was done with ya, you stupid motherfucker?” Joe asked sardonically.  “You wanted pain, faggot, you wanted a real man to make ya submit, yeah?  Well ya fuckin’ got one, bitch, and you ain’t done submittin’ till I say yer done, understand?”

 

Joe bent down and picked up the poker again as he passed the sofa on the way back to the fireplace; Bart, being dragged along on the floor behind him, saw the action but was suffering too badly to assign any significance to it.

 

Once he reached the bearskin rug, Joe spun around, flinging the lean, limp boyslut onto the center of the rug and whipped the belt from around his throat.  As the raw leather on the inside of the belt was torn away, it took the top layer of skin with it, leaving an angry red welt of raw flesh around Bart’s neck.

 

Joe tossed the belt aside—it landed on the sofa in the same spot the poker had been—and stood over the smooth young boy.  Bart was writhing in excruciating pain; he’d been dragged and thrown around like a sack of potatoes—not like a human being with internal injuries and multiple broken bones.  Even the wood floor bore witness to Bart’s torment; it was streaked with blood that trickled from the lacerations on his back.

 

On his back, groaning fitfully, the dazed homo opened his eyes, focusing blearily on the alpha stud towering over him.  Joe was nude, his cock magnificently erect and jutting out a good eight inches in front of him, hot transparent drops of precum seeping from the engorged head.  Beyond the huge hard shaft, the killer’s torso widen from the tight waist up to the dark forest of fur clinging to the broad and powerfully muscled chest.  And above that, the merciless glare of hate, contempt—and somehow, lust…

 

“No…”  Bart whispered in a croak as Joe lowered himself, grinning.

 

“Yeah,” Joe said.  “Time to take it in the ass, cunt.”

 

On his knees, Joe grabbed Bart’s legs and forced them apart.  Without a pause—and without even so much as spitting on it—he rammed his enormous tool into the kid’s quivering fuckhole.  The thick, vein-wrapped dick tore open the boy’s clenched sphincter like tissue paper before ripping its way through his colon and lodging deep in his guts.

 

After all he’d endured, Bart had thought he’d gotten jaded to the pain.  He was wrong.  Holy fuckin’ shit, was he wrong.  For a brief, insane moment, the slut thought someone had jammed a steel umbrella up his ass and opened it.  He shrieked so intensely that his voice cracked again; his mouth was open, but only a croaking, gasping noise emerged.

 

“Can ya feel me, boy?” Joe jeered.  “I’m balls-deep in yer ass, slut.  Jeez, cunt, you musta had a buncha tiny-dicked fairies bang ya, huh?  Don’t it feel good havin’ a real man tear you a new fuckhole?  Feels hot as fuck to me!”

 

Still unable to control his breathing or his voice, Bart could only stare up at Joe, his mouth and his blue-gray eyes open wide in shock and horror—and his innards full of mancock.  He was finally getting fucked by the hot stud, just the way he wanted, but he no longer wanted it.

 

Joe knew it.  It just made him hornier and more vicious.  “This what you were lookin’ fer, cunt?” he said with malicious glee.  “This what ya wanted when you asked for someone to hurt ya?  Gotta tell ya, fag, the moment I saw yer add I knew I was gonna be makin’ you into fuckmeat tonight.”

 

Bart was shaking his head in denial—not of Joe’s words; he wasn’t in an adequate condition to comprehend or process the sense of what was being said to him.  It was a denial of reality, of the horrific universe of pain in which he found himself.  But the agony was too intense to be denied, and that was the reality that was etched in tense lines across the youth’s taut, tortured face.

 

As he relentlessly pounded Bart’s ass, the brutal alpha knew shock was setting in; the boy wasn’t listening anymore.  And he didn’t want that.  The little fucker wasn’t meat yet; there was still plenty of time for a good mindfuck.  All he needed to do was grab the homo’s attention.

 

“Am I hurtin’ ya enough, cocksucker?  No?  What, ya want more?  Fuck, yer one greedy-ass painpig aintcha?  Ok, motherfucker, here ya fuckin’ go!”  Drawing his powerful arm back, he slammed his huge fist straight into Bart’s tear-stained face.

 

The loud smack of flesh on flesh merged seamlessly with the punk’s grunt of pain as his lips were split under the impact of Joe’s blow.  His head rocked back and stuck the floor violently but the bearskin rug cruelly provided enough padding to prevent Bart being knocked out. As his head rebounded, it was met with another line-drive blow straight from Joe’s shoulder; this one was rewarded with a loud crunch as the boywhore’s nose was crushed.

 

The kid’s lean body, bathed in sweat wrung from his physical torment, jerked rhythmically as Joe continued to force his massive hog up Bart’s torn, bleeding rectum.  The young pansy was dazed from the sadist’s powerful punches; he was stunned and limp in an excruciating aura of suffering.

 

But he was still awake enough to hear Joe’s cruel taunts.  “Fuck yeah, motherfucker, now we’re talkin’!  That got yer motor runnin’, didn’t it, ya pain-lovin’ pervert?  Yer sportin’ some serious wood, assfuck; the harder I hit ya, the harder yer dick gets.”

 

The muscular alpha leaned down and whispered into Bart’s ear.  He was close enough that despite his flattened, bloody nose, the kid could still smell his rank, powerful mansweat, laden with testosterone.  Bart brought up his left arm—his right was lying uselessly by his side, bent into an impossible shape—and tried to brace himself, placing his palm flat on Joe’s chest.  It was a futile gesture of protest; it had no impact on his assailant.

 

Bart could only curl his fingers in his torturer’s chest hair and hang on as the top raped his ass and fucked his mind.  “If ya liked that, you sick fuck, yer gonna cream when ya find out what I got planned for ya.  I’m gonna snuff you, faggot.  I’m gonna kill you.  You’re gonna die here, tonight, with my cock buried in your guts.  Don’t that sound fuckin’ hot?  Hell yeah, cunt, time to die!”

 

Bart moaned faintly.  The pain of the beating radiated through his lean, fit body, but the searing agony of the huge tube of manflesh, barbed with thick veins, that impaled his guts was what he was suffering from the most.  This pain was alive and sentient, it tore its way through his tender innards, mercilessly keeping pressure on his prostate—and keeping him achingly erect.

 

“Yer dick is oozin’” Joe guffawed.  “That gets ya off, huh?  Yer just lovin’ the thought of gettin’ offed by a real man—ha!  Fuckin’ piece a’ shit faggot—all you cocksuckers deserve to be killed, an’ all y’all know it, too.  Every homo I snuff cums as it dies.  You ain’t gonna be no different, motherfucker.  I’m gonna put you down and yer gonna blow your fuckin’ load, and it’s gonna feel so fuckin’ good on my dick.”

 

With his cock still buried balls-deep in the battered and broken boy, Joe rose up on his knees, turned, and picked up the poker.  Straitening himself, he held it up horizontally in front of Bart, then slowly lowered it until it touched his neck—a bar of iron running across the trembling boy’s throat.

 

Bart could feel the cold metal pressing against the skin.  He knew what was coming but refused to consciously acknowledge it.  That didn’t stop the fear that was building with him, though; Joe could see the terror in the boy’s eyes.  The buff killer grinned and applied pressure.

 

The poker sank into Bart’s throat like a garrote, just above the larynx.  As it pressed deeper into his flesh, it deformed his esophagus more and more, stressing the cartilage and closing off the airway.  Bart’s crushed nose had already been interfering with his ability to breathe; now, with each passing second, it was becoming more impossible for him to draw breath.  Fear turned to panic.

 

Joe recognized the symptoms and braced himself.  He’d already done a good job of hobbling the fuckmeat while he was tenderizing it; the cunt only had one good arm and one good leg.  Even so, there is a strength in frenzied desperation that can momentarily compensate for the most intense agony.

 

Joe leaned back and held on; both his hands were on the poker as he forced it into the punk’s neck, one on each side of the head.  While he could have let go with one hand and still kept some pressure on the metal shaft, it wouldn’t have been as evenly applied and he didn’t want to give the meat an inadvertent chance to draw air.  Besides, it wasn’t like the little shit could actually hurt him, even in the depths of panic.  Nor could he squirm away—he was pinned to the bearskin rug by Joe’s huge engorged cock.

 

The muscled alpha jerked his head up and back, out of the range of the kid’s left hand which had come up, clawing and fluttering around his face like a startled bird.  Curling his toes, the hulking sadist flexed his powerful thighs and ram-rodded his swollen tool deep into the meat’s fuckhole.  The veins on the thick tube of flesh rode over the helpless youth’s prostate like the ridges on a ribbed condom.  The boy responded with a dramatic increase in precum; the steady stream that emerged from the purple tip left a smeared trail in the body fur as the homo’s dick slapped and slid against his rapist’s flat, firm belly.

 

As the last remaining space in his windpipe was closed off, Bart’s labored breathing became a shrill squeal, then stopped for good.  His strained face, already bruised enough to make recognition difficult, began to darken and swell.  Now his panic reached a point near dementia—now, even searing agony wasn’t enough to penetrate the vortex of asphyxiation-driven terror.

 

Bart turned into a writhing animal, flailing in blind panic.  He beat against Joe, his left hand balled into a fist, his useless right hand flopping as the right arm thrashed; the excruciating agony of the broken bone ends grinding together having no effect in Bart’s mindless fear.  Both of the meat’s legs were wrapped around Joe’s tight waist, kicking in the air— and despite the sheer torture of the slut’s shattered right kneecap, the right leg was flung with such force that the ped sock flew off, a white ball of cotton that landed on one of the chairs.

 

Bart was finally getting what he wanted—the fuck of a lifetime by someone who was willing to hurt him the way he needed to be hurt.  It was a shame it hurt so much more than he’d anticipated that he was only vaguely aware he was being fucked at all—but it was what he deserved.

 

And his hard cock proved it, straining, glistening, erect, and as purple as Bart’s face.

 

“Ya know what happens when ya die?” Joe whispered to the shuddering meat in a low, erotic tone, as the poker sank even deeper into his neck.  “Your asshole starts to spasm.  As your brain begins to die, your body will shudder and convulse.  It’s gonna hurt like fuck, but it’s gonna feel so fuckin’ good on my cock.  Ain’t that cool?  Yer gonna suffer the way all you little fuckin’ faggots need to, and you’ll give your worthless life meaning by milking out my load as you die.  Just lay back and lemme snuff yer homo ass, bitch.”

 

Bart stared at Joe, his eyes bulging with hypoxia and shock.  The cute, snub-nosed blond was almost unrecognizable.  The meat’s face was swollen and black, the tongue protruding horribly, surrounded by foamy drool.  The whites of the eyes were turning red as tiny blood vessels started to rupture within.

 

The dying boy heard Joe’s words; his brain was starting to shut down, but there was still enough of him left to understand what had been said to him.  Images flickered through his fading mind; the romantic shadows that the gas fireplace cast on the bearskin rug, the shattered remains of the cheval mirror—how was he gonna explain that to his folks?—the online photo he’d received of a hairy, muscular, V-shaped torso that has inspired such lust in him.  It was the torso of the man who was murdering him.

 

And it hurt.  It hurt so fucking bad.  Dying didn’t feel good; it wasn’t gentle or peaceful—it hurt like fucking hell.  Even the pain of bruised flesh and broken bones faded into the background as the suffering youth felt his lungs strain to function, a fiery pressure like nothing he’d had to endure before.  But after a few seconds, it was surpassed by the pressure in his head.

 

Bart knew his face was swollen; he knew his eyes were bulging and his tongue was sticking out—he could feel it.  All of it.  Every agonizing second of it.  His head was swelling; the pressure within was phenomenal.  He didn’t understand why his skull didn’t just burst; the pain was beyond human endurance, and that pounding—that sledgehammer pounding in hear ears and inside his cranium, getting faster and faster…

 

But somehow, even in the depths of his nightmarish suffering, the slender young cockpig remained aware of the massive dick in his ass, and of his own hard tool, pressed between his sweat-slick, slender body and the hard, muscled form of his killer.  As he lost control of his limbs, as the overwhelming pounding of his pulse in his ears reached an insane tempo, he still knew he was being banged like a cheap whore.

 

White foam trickled down the cunt’s black, puffy cheeks.  His left hand no longer grabbed at Joe’s face; it was stroking the side of the alpha’s head in an almost loving caress as Bart’s desperate fight for life faded into a feeble, nearly gentle touch.

 

“You’re dyin’, motherfucker,” Joe whispered.  “Yer lights are goin’ out.  Mommy and daddy are gonna come home and find yer worthless, fucked-out ass right here in the middle of their bedroom.  They’re gonna see you got beaten and used like the homo cunt ya are.”

 

Bart nodded, but he wasn’t replying to Joe.  He’d reached a tipping point; enough of his brain had died off that he wasn’t coming back—he was starting to convulse.  Even if Joe removed the poker, Bart would still end up a vegetable, a brain-dead sack of meat.  Sadly for the boy, though, there a piece of him still left aware, a tiny piece of trapped sentience doomed to witness his own death.

 

Joe could feel the change coming over the meat; he was too experienced in boysnuff not to know what was coming.  “Oh hell yeah,” he muttered in sexual anticipation, “Now yer startin’ to work my tool.  C’mon, faggot, lessee if we can make ya kick real good—the more you suffer, the harder I cum!”

 

His face twisted into a hate-filled snarl, Joe shoved forward, his thick biceps bulging and glistening with sweat as he forced the iron rod deep into the queerboy’s neck.  Bart hacked and choked, a huge bubble of drool erupting past his swollen tongue, as the poker crushed his esophagus with a wet crackling sound, like someone tearing apart gristle.    His protruding, blood-red eyes stared into Joe’s with one last look of horror and despair before rolling back into his head, leaving nothing but a sliver of white showing under the fluttering lashes.

 

And then the convulsion began.  The small corner of awareness inside Bart had no memory capability; it couldn’t recall Joe’s promise that he would suffer horrific pain during his death throes.  It was still capable of suffering the pain, though and it did.  The unlucky boyslut’s last few seconds on earth were nightmarish.

 

The meat arched its back, squeezing its hard cock against Joe’s abdomen and the left hand clutched Joe’s right shoulder in an iron grip.  The left leg wrapped tightly around Joe’s waist and he could feel the smooth right thigh pressing against his hip—the right calf bent outward grotesquely at the ruined knee.  Similarly, the right arm slapped against Joe’s left arm but the hand itself dangled, limp and useless, to the side, jerking randomly as the slim but strong body convulsed violently.

 

“Shit, you worthless punk,” Joe moaned between gritted teeth, “Keep that shit up, yer gonna get my load.”  As the youth convulsed and shuddered under him, the rippling spasms that traveled along the inside of the rectum had a suctioning effect on Joe’s huge shaft; he’d plugged the kid’s colon so completely that the rectum itself was stretched and taut around the massive member, like a condom.  Every dying quiver of rectal musculature stroked the sadist’s hog.  It felt kinda like getting a handjob and a blowjob simultaneously—and the fact that he had to snuff a fag to feel it only made it more erotic.

 

As the sperm in his hot, puckered balls began to seethe, Joe grunted.  He was losing control himself; in a moment, he’d be shuddering violently himself in orgasm.  Not yet, though—the motherfucker was still alive—the meat still needed to know that it was dead—

 

—then, with a loud, inarticulate cry, Joe jerked and bucked powerfully, driving the poker so forcefully into Bart’s throat that the punk’s head popped forward with the sickening sound of shattering vertebrae.  For Bart, it was a bolt of lightning; there was an undefinable sensation of great heat and great pain.  For Joe, it was an electric shock that raced through his body and trigged an intense orgasm.

 

Jets of cum erupted from the killer alpha’s engorged cock, splashing hot manseed deep inside the meat.  The meat responded; in the last moments of life, the hot wet geyser in the meat’s ass, the incessant pressure on its prostate and the devastating blow to the nervous system all combined to force a savagely powerful explosion of spunk from the corpse.

 

The last nerve signals that were transmitted to Bart’s brain were those of his orgasm—but the spinal cord was torn and damaged, so the signals were corrupt.   The unfortunate youth could only interpret them as searing pain, as if molten metal or liquid magma was being forced along his urethra; he was too brain dead to know he was cumming longer, harder, and more intensely than he ever had in his short, wasted life.

 

Joe knew it, though, and could feel its heat and intensity as a solid stream of boycum splattered up his belly and onto his chest, the pearly seed matting his dark chest hair.  Load after load of steaming semen splashed across his pecs as both killer and meat continued to jerk and grind against each other’s sweat-and cum-sticky bodies.

 

After a few minutes, Joe was able to get better control of himself; the magnitude of his orgasm kept him shuddering for a bit longer as he strained to empty his balls.  At the same time, the convulsions of the corpse in which his cock was still buried began slow and lessen in ferocity; in another minute, the body was reduced to a twitching pile of meat and Joe was able to pull out without too much trouble.  Sometimes, the meat can knot up on yer tool…

 

Stretching himself and sighing contentedly, the buff, hardbodied alpha ambled off to find the bathroom.

 

When he did, he noted the palatial appointments—the sunken marble tub, the matching marble vanity tops, the multi-jet rainfall shower—there was even a bidet, for fuck’s sake.  Smiling with amused contempt, he grabbed the thickest, most decorative-looking guest towel he could find and, soaking it in the sink, used it to clean the dead boy’s cum off his chest and belly, as well as wiping down his dick.

 

Then, with a malicious grin, he took the towel over to the tub and wedged a corner of it down into the drain as tightly as he could, before turning the hot water on full blast.  As he left the bathroom, he idly wondered how long it would take the tub to overflow.  After all, he wasn’t quote done here.

 

Back in the bedroom, he retrieved his t-shirt and jeans, quickly slipping the shirt on.  Tucking the shirt into his pants, he zipped the fly and threaded the belt back around his narrow waist.  Then he sat on the bed, pulling his sock and boots back on, eyeing  the evening’s work critically as he did.

 

His experience told him the composition was unfinished.  The dead kid was splayed out on his back with both the right arm and right leg bent at impossible angles and a single sock on his left foot.  The head was bent forward around the poker as if his was trying to look down his chest.  The meat’s face was starting to fade from black back to a cyan blue; it was still swollen and streaked with drool.  The eyes no longer protruded quite so grotesquely, but the tongue still did.  The smooth chest and belly were smeared with a white crust—the fag’s own cum, some of which was still leaking from his deflating cock.

 

Something was still needed, something to drive home the contempt Joe felt for the meat—and for the parents who raised it.  Something that would—oh, yes.  That would work.

 

Smiling broadly, Joe strode across to the corpse, the loud thumping of his boots fading once he stepped on the bearskin rug.  Placing one hand flat on the cunt’s forehead, he shoved it back while grabbing the poker with his other hand.  He turned, shifted slightly, and knelt between the meat’s spread legs.  With a loud grunt and a single powerful thrust of his arm, Joe rammed the poker up the corpse’s ass, tearing and mutilating the dead flesh until it had gone a good two feet into the meat’s intestines.  Only the brass handle and few inches of black iron stuck out of the kid’s ass; the head of the instrument, deep inside the corpse, had been smeared with Joe’s cum as it punched its way through the boy’s innards.

 

Joe stood up and took a step back for another critical glance.  There.  That was perfect.

 

He wasn’t the type to whistle, but if he was, he would have been whistling as he headed for the door; he’d gotten his dick milked and he’d put another fag down good and hard; all in all, a good night’s work.  As he got to the bedroom door, something caught his eye—a cellphone on an otherwise bare dresser.  Probably the meat’s.  That could be handy; he needed to dump the one he’d used to respond to the ad—he’d used it too many times.  Didn’t need to be traced.

 

Powering up the phone, he saw it had a touch lock.  Well, that damn sure wasn’t a problem.  He strolled back to the corpse and used the stiffening index finger to unlock the phone.  Once it was open, he reset the lock to his own finger.  Then, in a burst of inspiration, he took some photos of the corpse, from different angles and varying degrees of closeness.

 

Once he finished recording the brutality he’d visited upon the meat, he turned and left the room.  The echo of his big black boots on the staircase lingered for a moment after he’d gone, but soon the big house was quiet, the flickering of the still-lit gas fireplace providing the only hint of heat or motion in the darkness.

 


 

Elaine unlocked the front door and stepped into the entryway in a brusque manner indicative of her anger and impatience.  The flight had been late and that stupid shuttle bus driver was so slow—and Larry had actually tipped him instead of telling the useless towelhead to go back to driving a camel in whatever fly-ridden country he was from…

 

Huffing and grunting under the weight of the luggage in the doorway behind her, Larry was no less in a foul mood; his face was red in the overheated way some men get in their mid-forties when they get stressed.  “There, I think that’s everything,” he said, dumping the bags on the floor.  “Are you sure the maids come back tomorrow?  Some of this stuff’s gotta be—”

 

“Shh!” Elaine cut him off.  “What’s that sound?”

 

Now the she’d drawn his attention to it, he could hear it too.  It sounded like a waterfall—or at least, water falling from a height.  “It’s coming from the dining room,” he said.

 

He headed in that direction with his wife following him.  In the dining room, their worst fears—for the moment—were confirmed; water was pouring from the ceiling, running down the wires and the chain for the chandelier and splattering all over the antique damask-and-lace tablecloth.

 

“Oh my God,” Elaine squeaked, “Where’s that coming from?”

 

“Our bathroom is upstairs,” Larry replied in a dazed voice.

 

“Oh no, what has Bartholomew been doing?”

 

At this suggestion, Larry’s face went puce.  “By God,” he growled, “If that brat’s responsible for this, I’m gonna take it outta his fuckin’ hide!”

 

He dashed for the stair, bawling, “You’re dead meat when I get a hold of ya, boy!”

 

Elaine trailed after him, wailing.  “Don’t you hurt him, Larry!  It must be an accident!”

 

Larry raced up the stairs, rounding the turn at the top and propelling himself into the open bedroom door—and there he paused, trying to make some sense of the bizarre scene in front of him.  The splashing form the bathroom, the water running across the floor, the broken mirror—and Bart lying naked on the floor.  He didn’t look right.  Was he drunk?  Had he gotten wasted, broken the mirror, left the tub or shower running and passed out in front of the fireplace?  If that was the case, Larry was gonna kick his ass so hard.  He walked towards the prone youth.

 

Elaine burst into the room just as Larry realized that Bart had indeed gotten wasted last night, but not in the sense that Larry had originally intended.  Looking down at the beaten and strangled corpse of his son, the older man swayed on his feet.  Dear God in heaven, what the hell was that sticking out of his ass?

 

He was in no condition divert his wife from the nauseating sight.

 

“What the fuck is going on in here?” she demanded as she entered.  “Did Bartholomew do all this?  Where is he?”  She drew level with her husband, took one look down, shrieked at the top of her lungs and fell into a dead faint.

 

It was all over the local evening news.  It didn’t make state news until photos of the corpse began appearing anonymously on social media sites.  The first ones targeted were ones to which Larry or Elaine subscribed…

Adam–Third Kill–Room Service

It was about eight-thirty on a warm summer evening when Adam pulled into the parking lot on the west side of the SoHoLo Hotel.  Getting out of his car, he could a bank of clouds still illuminated from underneath by the setting sun.  They were lit in a garish blood-red.

 

Adam took it as a good sign.  For a moment, his handsome face flashed an evil, shark-like grin before it lapsed back into its normal innocent expression.  He reached into the car and grabbed a gym bag before heading towards the hotel lobby.

 

He’d enjoyed himself so much the last time he was here, he’d left the place a five-star rating on Yelp, hoping to offset some of the negative publicity that swirled around the hotel once the violated corpse of his kill had been found.  Now he was back and on the hunt again.

 

This time, he didn’t want to wait around in the lobby.  He’d checked out the amenities online from the well-equipped exercise room and the full-service laundry in the basement to the luxury spa and executive suites on the tenth floor.  He’d decided to start in the bar.  If that didn’t work out, he’d hit up the gym and the pool, in that order.  Maybe the top-floor sauna after that.

 

Surely, the copper-haired stud thought, he’d find some dude to play with.  At any rate, he’d brought a change of clothes along, just in case he struck out in the bar and needed to get more…physical.  Otherwise, he was dressed casually in a dark green button-down shirt and a pair of tight jeans, faded to pale blue.  On his feet were the gray Nike Flight Falcons that he’d used on his last kill here at the hotel.

 

Holding his gym bag casually, Adam crossed the large lobby area, circling around the open work space in the center.  A few of the carrel-like spaces were occupied, but no one caught Adam’s eye.  He headed for the darkened passage that led to the bar and the elevator lobby.

 

The hip, modern décor with flames and falling water, did nothing to illuminate the murky entrance to the bar, but the raucous babble of voices and music were sufficient indication of its location.  Just outside the door was a sign with plastic letters spelling out “Morrison bachelorette party.”

 

Sighing, Adam poked his head into the bar.  On the far left was a small impromptu stage where three drunk women were wailing off-key at a karaoke machine.  The handsome sex killer shook his head in disgust and withdrew.  He’d pinned his hopes on finding fresh meat in the bar; now he’d have to fall back to plan B and see if there was anyone in the hotel’s well-equipped exercise room.

 

The elevator lobby was just behind him; within two minutes, he was outside the glass door leading to the hotel’s gym.  Peering in, he saw a middle-aged woman, lean and stringy in a t-shirt and yoga pants, riding a stationary bike.  He dismissed her immediately, focusing his attention on the other occupant of the room.

 

The young man—he was no older than his early twenties—was over by the free weights, working his biceps with a set of dumbbells.  He was wearing nothing but a pair of gray Under Armor shorts, leaving his broad, well-built chest, streaked with sweat, to glisten under the overhead fluorescents.  His short hair was also darkened and spiked by sweat, but the stubble on his cheeks and his strong jaw showed its true chestnut color.  Below the shorts, muscled legs descended to a pair of white and gray Nike Zooms.  Presumably the dude was wearing ped socks; Adam couldn’t see from his position.

 

The woman on the bike finished her workout and walked towards one of a pair of cubicles to the left side of the exercise room; they were changing rooms—not that the broad bothered to change anything but her shoes.  She emerged quickly and, opening the door, headed towards the elevators.

 

Adam took his chance, stepping forward and catching the door before it closed—and then he was in.  He headed directly for the changing room and swiftly got into his workout gear.

 

The t-shirt that clung tightly to his massive pecs was a bright, eye-catching yellow.  There was a tear at the collar, deep enough to reveal his furry chest and the lack of sleeves emphasized his thick biceps and hairy forearms.  His powerful legs were bracketed between the Flight Falcon kicks and a pair of black Adidas shorts.  The outfit was designed to draw attention to his strong, hard body.

 

 

It did the trick.  From the moment he stepped back into the gym area, the other dude focused on him with laser intensity.  Deep hazel eyes ringed with long lashes roamed over Adam’s hot, hard body.  There was a visible tenting action in the kid’s shorts as he approached, holding out his hand, a big grin on his face.

 

“Hey there,” he said with a slight Southern drawl.  “Name’s Clint.”

 

Adam shook his strong, sweaty hand.  “Hey,” he responded, “I’m Tim.  Just got into town.”

 

Clint perked up.  “Me too!  Here for the horse show tomorrow—you know, down in the arena?”

 

Adam shook his head; he was honestly unaware of what was happening in the arena downtown over the weekend.

 

Clint gave a sheepish grin.  “Yeah, well, it ain’t a big deal.  I’m assistant to Clyde Sanger—you prob’ly ain’t heard’a him; he’s a horse trainer.  He got himself a nice room downtown, but said there weren’t no more vacancies, so he put me up here.  Anyway, reason I’m yammerin’ my mouth off—I didn’t get the chance to work the horses—Clyde did it himself tonight—and if I don’t get a good workout in before bed, I can’t sleep.  I was hopin’ you’d spot for me.”

 

Adam nodded sympathetically.  “Sure, bro, I’ll spot ya,” he said.

 

“Cool, man!”  Clint smiled enthusiastically and, heading to the bench, lay on it.  He’d already fastened a pair of forty-five pound weights on each side of the bar.  “I like to start by pressin’ one-eighty,” he confided.  “No way I coulda asked that lady in here earlier to spot me; weight woulda killed the broad.”

 

“I gotcha,” Adam said, flexing his arm so the thick vein running down each bicep popped out. Clint stared up at him, lust glittering in his eyes, before laying back, gripping the bar and lifting almost two hundred pounds.

 

Clint strained under the weight.  His handsome, scruffy face flushed red and pulled back into a rictus of Herculean effort.  His bare pecs, glistening with sweat, bulged massively as he struggled; his Nikes were pressed firmly against the floor to give him leverage.

 

Slowly, he extended his arms out to full length, then brought the barbell back down to its rest.  Adam walked to the head of the bench and stood there while the buff boy pressed seven more reps.  By the eighth, Adam had seen enough to get hard himself.

 

This was prime meat.  Time to get the show on the road.  He stepped forward as Clint lifted the bar again.  The kid glanced up—and found he could look right up Adam’s Adidas shorts.

 

Adam, of course, was commando.  Clint had a perfect view of the stud’s huge, hairy balls and, above them, his massive, vein-wrapped member looking less like a tent pole in his shorts and more like a baseball bat under a napkin.

 

This wasn’t Clint’s first time at the rodeo, so to speak.  He was twenty-two and had been working for Clyde since he was sixteen.  He’d started accompanying his employer when he was seventeen—and had managed to sneak out of the hotel and get himself fucked on that first trip.  He’d been on more than two dozen trips since then, and had only struck out twice.  He was no virgin.

 

But he’d never seen a cock this big.  Fuck, it was huge, and he wanted it so bad.  He gasped aloud—and in his distraction he let the barbell slip.  For a brief moment, it hung in the balance, then it tipped to the side and Clint found that he was unable to stop it.

 

Adam saw the barbell moving sideways.  “Here, dude, I got it,” he said, leaning forward and grabbing the bar with both hands.  He then impressed the hell outta Clint by easily lifting a hundred and eighty pounds, setting the bar back in its rests.  When he straightened up, he wasn’t even breathing hard.

 

“D-damn, man,” Clint stuttered, disconcerted both by Adam’s tool and his strength.  “Shit, buddy, you’re powerful as fuck.”  And with an unmistakably direct look at Adam’s crotch, he continued, almost shyly.  “And speakin’ of a powerful fuck, I, uh, I gotta room by myself up on the eighth floor…”

 

Adam grinned, a predatory gleam in his eye.  “Well, hell, bro, what we waitin’ for?”  He stepped to the far side of the exercise room and retrieved his gym bag as Clint gathered up his own gear.  The deviant sex killer followed his victim out to the elevator, watching the kid’s frim ass flex in his Under Armor shorts.  Hell yeah, he wanted to stick his dick into that meat—the thought was getting him even harder.

 

So was the thought of making the little fucker into meat in the first place.

 

Clint hadn’t bothered to put his shirt back on; his well-developed chest glistened with sweat in the dim elevator lighting.  His dark eyes were glued to Adam’s crotch.  As he stared he rubbed the massive bulge in his own shorts almost absentmindedly.  Adam smirked, looking at his prey.  The kid was strong and tough, only about three inches shorter than Adam, and nearly as well built.

 

Adam was gonna have to plan this carefully; the punk would probably put up a fight.  As an experienced killer, he knew he could take the boy down—but he didn’t want to get injured doing it.  This was going to take either a little finesse or a lot of brute force.

 

The car slid to a stop on the eighth floor; the ride had occurred in silence, but Clint spoke as soon as they stepped out.  “It’s down here, on the right.  Just a little ways,” he said reassuringly, as if he was afraid Adam would change his mind.

 

Adam had no intention of changing his mind.  As he tagged along behind the buff boy, he could feel sexual desire flowing though himself like an electrical charge.  Such prime fuckin’ meat; it was gonna be so hot fucking that sexy corpse…

 

Caught up in his thoughts of murderous lust, Adam almost walked into Clint when the latter stopped and opened the door to his room.  He followed the punk into the room and glanced around.

 

The room wasn’t quite as swanky as the last one he’d been in; it was smaller and the view wasn’t as good—the window was large, but it looked out over a side street at the solid glass wall of an office building—but it still had a certain hip sparseness to it.  Like the other room, a floor-to-ceiling divider wall separated the bedroom form the bathroom with the bed facing the window, its head against the divider.  On the far side of the room was corner unit that combined desk, TV stand and minibar; there was a small dresser on the near side.

 

Clint flicked on the lights.  There were three; one on a nightstand next to the bed, one on the dresser and one on the desk.  Together, they cast a warm yellow glow into the dark room.  Once the lights were on, the hot young faggot didn’t waste any time; tossing his shirt aside on the floor, he kicked off his Nikes and shimmied out of his shorts.

 

Of course he was freeballing underneath.  His thick cock sprang out the moment his shorts were lowered, slapping up against his flat ripped abs.  It was over six inches long and about an inch and a half thick, not including the pulsing veins wrapped around it.  It rose in a graceful curve from a mass of bushy brown curls that filled his crotch.

 

Wordlessly, the buff young slut approached the bed and began stripping it, first peeling back the thick, soft sand-colored comforter, then the crisp white high-thread-count cotton sheets.  As he worked, Clint put his hard body on display, his thick muscles flexing as he bent down or reached across the mattress.  In the space of a few seconds, a large, luxuriously-appointed bed had been pared down to bare platform for fucking, with only a single fitted sheet left.

 

When he was done, he turned back to Adam, silent, almost nervous, nude except for a pair of black ped socks.

 

Adam smiled—it was more like a sneer.  “Get on the bed, boy,” he commanded as he pulled off his sleeveless yellow t-shirt.  He approached the bed, still in his shorts and hightops.  As he loomed over the young man, he could see the boy’s eyes fixed on his chest, the pupils moving as they traced the contours of his furry, hubcap-like pecs.

 

“I wanna see your dick…” Clint said breathlessly, almost in a moan.  His shaft pulsated powerfully twice, then there was a glitter in the piss slit of his engorged head as his precum started to flow.

 

Adam turned abruptly and walked to the window without saying a word.  Standing with his back to the bed, he slowly slipped the Adidas shorts down his legs, stepping out of them without removing his Nikes.  He, like the kid, was commando underneath; as he bent down to retrieve the shorts, Clint got a perfect view of the older stud’s firm, perfect asscheeks flexing with the movement.

 

When Adam turned around, Clint gasped aloud.  He’d had a glimpse of Adam’s dick while the dude was spotting him, but that had been partially obscured and at an awkward angle.  Now he could see the enormous club-shaped shaft of engorged, pulsating flesh clearly.

 

He wanted that cock.  He’d never wanted dick so badly in his life.

 

Even from the window, Adam could see lust glinting in the boy’s eyes.  The fag was hooked; all he needed to do was reel him in.  He approached the bed, slowly and deliberately—almost ominously.

 

Clint sighed in sexual contentment as the (slightly) older man climbed onto the bed—and onto him, sitting on his torso and straddling him.  The young fag could feel the buff stud’s firm asscheeks planted on his belly as Adam’s huge tool jutted over his chest, dripping hot pearls of transparent precum onto Clint’s hard, glistening pecs.

 

“Fuck yeah, man,” he moaned, arching backwards and thrusting his pelvis up, his own cock slapping against the small of Adam’s back, “Fuck me, dude, stick it in me…”

 

Adam looked down in disgust at the muscular homo writhing in sexual pleasure beneath him.  He wanted nothing to do with the pathetic, mewling degenerate shuddering between his legs; he was just looking for a hot sexy corpse into which he could sink his aching shaft and find release.

 

That meant he had to put a little effort in—luckily, it was work he enjoyed.  Plus, it’d make up for the workout he’d cut short.

 

And, of course, tough meat like this always benefitted from tenderizing.

 

Clint opened his large, dark eyes, placing his hands on Adam’s thick, powerful thighs as he gazed worshipfully up into the perverted killer’s face.  “Damn, bro, you’re so fuckin’ hot,” he muttered, fondling the alpha’s tree-trunk-like legs that were wrapped around his waist.  “I gotta tell ya, dude, I work hard and I play hard.  After a long day workin’ out the horses, I like to get rid’ myself, but I ain’t never seen no hossdick like yers.”

 

The youth ran his eyes lasciviously up the top’s well-defined torso, then let his hands follow suit.  They slid up Adam’s smooth, sweat-slicked flanks to lodge in the stud’s chest hair.  Clint sighed with erotic pleasure as he curled his fingers in the dark, wiry fur spread across Adam’s broad, muscled chest.

 

Clint was too engrossed in sexual desire to pick up on Adam’s silence or to notice the expression of lust-laced rage on the stronger man’s face.  The boy was focused completely on the muscled form that straddled him, pinning him to the bed.  Instinctively, irresistibly, he reached up and grabbed Adam’s enormous cock with both hands.

 

“Goddam,” he whispered, his eyes huge as he slowly jacked the long, thick shaft.  “I—uh, I don’t know…I mean, uh—well, I want ya in me, but—well, shit, dude—this thing it gonna tear me open.  You’ll go slow, won’tcha?”

 

Adam leaned forward, placing one large powerful hand on the kid’s chest and resting his weight on it.  Clint grunted as the air was pressed out of his lungs.  Even though he was looking directly into Adam’s face, the horny young faggot still thought the gleam that lit the copper-haired top’s eyes was lust; he was incapable of recognizing the glitter of gleeful cruelty that was radiating from the alpha.

 

“You want it slow, boy?” Adam whispered huskily.  “I can make it slow.  I can make it go so slow you’d beg me to end it if you could still speak.”

 

“Holy shit,” Clint gasped, writhing ecstatically under the serial killer’s heavy, well-built body, “That’s the hottest fuckin’ thing anyone’s said to me.  Fuckin’-A, man, use me.  I wanna be your sex toy.  Just—just don’t hurt me too bad, ok?  I, uh, I still gotta work tomorrow…”

 

“Don’t worry,” Adam smirked, “I guarantee you won’t be in any pain tomorrow.”

 

Clint’s handsome young face broke into a broad smile, despite the intense pressure on his chest.  “Goddam, man,” he moaned, “That hog’s gonna hurt so fuckin’ bad but I’m gonna cum before it’s all the way up my ass…”

 

“You’ll dump your load before that, cocksucker,” Adam responded.

 

Once again, Clint failed to notice the coldness in the stronger man’s voice.  “Oh no,” he chirped as well as his compressed torso would allow, “I usta shoot a wad at the slightest touch but nowadays I need to get fucked before I can cum.  Nothin’ else does it any more, not even BJs.”

 

As he spoke, the hard-bodied punk ran both hands up the one arm Adam was using to pin him to the bed, feeling the knotted muscles slide under his palms. Once he reached the shoulder, he brought his hands back down, curling his fingers in the wiry, sweat-matted hair covering the alpha’s wide, powerful chest.  Lost in physical admiration, he smiled happily up at the murderous stud.

 

Adam permitted himself a small, icy grin as he shifted his weight to his other hand—and moved it higher up Clint’s chest, making it more difficult for the kid to breath.

 

“Yeah?” he sneered, “Ya whored yerself out so much you gotta get yer fuckhole reamed so you can spunk?  I got another way to get it outta ya, you worthless fag—I can just squeeze it outta ya.”

 

Even if Clint had missed the tone of Adam’s voice, this time there was no way to miss his words.  The boy was young, well-built and extremely attractive; he had gotten many protestations of love—but no abuse.  His eyes widened in confusion as Adam’s contempt caught his attention.

 

“Wh-what?” he gasped in bewilderment.  “What-what’d ya c-call me?”

 

“I said you were a worthless cumsuckin’ piece of shit,” Adam said calmly, “And I’m not gonna fuck you, ya stupid homo; I’m gonna fuck your dead meatsack corpse.”

 

His eyes wide as dinner plates, the muscular slut stared up at the alpha, incomprehension writ large on his face.  His brain simply refused to process the words.  “Wh-” he stammered, “I—wha—I don’t under-understand—”

 

“Jesus fuckin’ Christ, you’re dumber than a sack of hammers.  Guess I gotta beat it into ya, asswipe.”

 

Adam reached out and snatched up the lamp on the nightstand.  In spite of its weight—the base was a two-foot rectangle of polished stone and carved wood—he swing it around easily and cracked Clint across the skull with it, putting the kid’s lights out good and hard.

 

With the fuckmeat lying limply beneath him, Adam held the lamp in one hand and wrapped its power cord around his other hand.  He pulled hard enough for the veins to pop out on his bulging biceps, but within seconds he’d pulled the cord free from both the base and the outlet simultaneously.

 

In the increased dimness of ambient light, he tossed the lamp to the floor, barely noticing the sound as the shade crumpled and the bulb shattered with a loud pop.  His bulked-out hairy chest sweaty and heaving with exertion, Adam swiftly used the cord to bind Clint’s hands to the open metalwork of the bed’s headboard.  As he jerked the cord tightly around the kid’s wrists, the latter moaned, an indication that he was starting to regain consciousness despite the vicious blow to the head that had left blood trickling from a nasty cut on his temple.

 

Pain, in fact, was the first thing Clint experienced on awakening, the unexpectedness of the blow adding shock to the sensation of physical damage.  He could feel weight on his abdomen, but it took him a moment to clear the aching dimness out of his mind and remember the stud he’d picked up down in the exercise room.  Dude had hit him—what the fuck?  He tried to push the guy off him, only to find his hands above his head, so tightly bound that the circulation was cut off.

 

And that was when fear joined shock and pain.  Clint’s eyes widened and his cock wilted.

 

“Wacha doon?” he slurred, still disoriented and lacking some fine motor control.

 

“I’m gonna strangle you to death, then I’m gonna fuck your corpse, that’s what I’m doing, faggot.  Ready to die?”

 

 

Adam waited for what he knew would follow.  First, about fifteen seconds of quiet as the meat tried to digest the meaning of his words.  Second would be a rigidity, a stiffening of the body in horror as full understand sank in.

 

Third depended on the nature of the meat.  Clint went with begging.

 

“Why-why ya wanna kill me, man?” he whimpered, “I ain’t done nothin’ to ya.  Please, bro, don’ hurt me—you can do anythin’ ya want, I won’t say anythin’, I swear I won’t!”

 

Terror had enhanced his slight southern drawl.  Adam’s first response was twitch in his dick, followed by a visible increase in the precum drooling from his purple tip.  Clint could feel the hot liquid spattering his chest and moaned in fear.

 

“Ain’t gonna say nothin’?” Adam sneered.  “Course you ain’t gonna say nothin’—you’ll be dead, asswipe.  You’re gonna be a sack of rotting meat.  You ain’t telling no one nothin’.”

 

“B-but why?” the buff youth wailed.

 

“Cause I wanna,” Adam said coldly.  “Cause it gets me off.  Cause I ain’t no homo.  I don’t fuck other dudes, you worthless cocksuckin’ pig; I fuck meat.”

 

Clint stared in confusion up at the alpha’s handsome, masculine face, now twisted bewilderingly into a mask of rage.  He couldn’t understand why this was happening.  He was just gonna have some innocent fun getting fucked in the ass by a strong, muscled stranger.  How had he ended up bound and helpless under a sociopathic killer?

 

 

“No—fuck, please no…” he whispered in terror.  They were the last words he ever spoke.

 

“I’m horny,” Adam growled.  “I wanna cum.  Time to take a dirt nap, motherfucker.”  Leaning forward, he wrapped his huge, powerful hands around the kid’s throat and squeezed.

 

Clint was in instant agony; it felt like a bear trap had closed on his neck.  He tried to scream but all that came out was a thick, wet gagging sound.

 

Adam glared down at the panicked, struggling youth.  “Die, you stupid sack of shit,” he hissed, “My balls are so fulla cum they hurt.  Choke and die, asswipe, so I can fill your useless boymeat with my spunk.”

 

The writhing, terrified punk knew he was dying.  His young, innocent was swelling and turning red.  He jerked his arms frantically, his well-developed delts and triceps quivering with the strain, slowly managing to unloosen the knot,even though he was unaware of it.

 

“Quit fightin’ it, faggot,” Adam snarled.  “More ya fight, more I make it hurt.  Ya got that, cunt?  You’re dyin’—how long it takes and how bad it hurts is all up to you, bitch.”

 

Clint gagged and heaved, hearing the words but unable to control his strong young body.  Adam, of course, knew that most of the kid’s movements were involuntary; he just wanted to watch the boy suffer as he tried to stop the physical reactions.  “Dumbass cocksucker,” the cruel alpha sneered, “I toldja to stop strugglin’.  Now I’m gonna hafta hurt ya.  Hold on, fuckwad, this is gonna blow yer tiny faggot mind.”

 

Twisting his hands, Adam positioned them on Clint’s throat with his thumbs resting on the punk’s larynx—and then squeezed.  Hard.  Really fucking hard.

 

Clint’s eyes were already starting to protrude from lack of oxygen; there was nothing in his agonized, distorted face to indicate the new depths of pain he was plumbing as his voice box was slowly crushed.  His legs, on the other hand, expressed his reaction eloquently; his thick, muscled thighs flexing as he kicked violently.  As he flailed, the sock was pulled off his left foot, which was left bare, toes curling with exertion.

 

Viciously, Adam spat into Clint’s darkening face.  “Ya feelin’ the burn yet, homo?  Useless fag like you deserves to die in a fuckload of pain, right?  So take what’s comin’ to ya, boy, die like a fuckin’ dog!”

 

His thumbs dug deeply into the bulge of cartilage in Clint’s throat.  As it began to deform and give way under his brute strength, Adam’s cock began to pulse even faster, the veins wrapped round it becoming more engorged with lust and rage-fueled blood.

 

Clint’s dick had a different response.  Adam felt a wet spurt against the small of his back, and a persistent warm trickle under his asscheeks.  Clint had pissed himself in sheer terror as his throat was being crushed.

 

Suddenly, a faint crunch came from the kid’s windpipe; the larynx had collapsed and folded back into the esophagus.  Between the pain and the horrific impact the sound of the physical damage made, Clint went momentarily insane.

 

Thrashing like a landed fish, Clint’s hands slipped free of the cord.  The boy beat his hands vainly against Adam’s massive chest.  He pressed his hands against the top’s arms and tried to pry them away from his neck.  He pressed his feet—now both bare—against the bed and tried to lift himself up and shove the alpha off.  Nothing worked.  All he succeeded in doing was to burn through most of what little oxygen remained in his bloodstream.

 

“That’s it, you stupid sack of shit,” Adam whispered, “Give it up.  You’re done; fuckin’ die already.  Only way the pain’s gonna stop, asswipe.  Go to fuckin’ sleep and let it go.”

 

Still Clint struggled, straight-arming death for as long as the strength in his young hard body held out.  By now, most of his resistance was involuntary.  His eyes bulged unseeingly from his tear-streaked, blackening face, his thick, protruding tongue was almost as purple as Adam’s dick.  Foam bubbled out past his blue, swollen lips as his hands gradually slowed from panicked pounding to near-gentle caresses of his killer’s shoulders and arms.

 

And his cock was starting to swell, too.  Even as Adam was violently strangling his prey, he could feel the spongy tip of the meat’s shaft pressing against the small of his back.  The sensation of the kid’s stiffening cock touching him further enraged the psychotic stud.

 

Spitting into Clint’s black, unrecognizable face again.  “Die, you fuckin’ pig!” he hissed.  Underneath him, there was little left of Clint to understand; the buff gay boy started to shudder as large parts of his brain started to die.  The pain in his throat, the pounding in his head and the horrible pressure in his chest were all starting to fade, along with his consciousness and his personality.  A loud, buzzing darkness had started at the periphery and was now rapidly eating its way to the center of the fag’s universe, and the darkness was death.  The punk’s heart began to fail, beating in an increasingly (and excruciatingly) erratic pattern…

 

…and there was a deep, vital ache in his scrotum, like he’d been kicked in the balls, except it ran the entire length of his unaccountably erect, swollen cock…

 

As his body progressed from violently flailing to slow, pre-death convulsions, Clint’s randomly-moving hands stroked his killer’s hard, sweaty body.  One hand reached up and slid almost tenderly down Adam’s cheek while the other, clutching at the alpha’s chest, ended with its fingers curled tightly in the wiry fur.

 

“Fuck you, faggot,” Adam whispered and clenched his hands together as tightly as he could. The cracking, splintering sound of Clint’s esophagus collapsing into a mangled ball of cartilage rang out like a shot in the dimly-lit room.

 

The meat’s eyes rolled back in its head and the body began to convulse rhythmically, jerking and flopping between Adam’s powerful thighs as he straddled the dying punk.  All of Clint’s short, spunk-filled existence contracted into a blast of searing agony that boiled up out of his balls and shot out great strands of pearly boyseed, jetting straight up and raining back down on both the killer and his victim.

 

Grimacing with rage and effort, Adam kept throttling the corpse, feeling the meat convulsing in its death throes under him.  The punk’s load had splattered in his hair and down his back; some of it had even shot over his head and landed in the kid’s own face, where it pooled in his half-open eyes from which only the blood-streaked white peeked.  More boyspunk had fallen on the homo’s cheeks, where it blended perfectly with the foamy drool still leaking of the meat’s face.

 

“Now that’s what I’m talkin’ about,” Adam muttered, “Nice piece a’ fuckmeat.”  Releasing the corpse’s neck, he reached down.  Looping his arms under the meat’s still-quivering legs, he brought them up, placing the ankles on his shoulders.  The strong alpha inserted his tool into the dead kid’s fuckhole and shoved.  Despite being flaccid in death, there still wasn’t enough elasticity in the sphincter to take the full girth of the top’s shaft.  Adam felt the ass muscle tear as he mounted the corpse.

 

The meat was still shuddering in its death throes as Adam pumped his rod deep into its guts.  Out of corner of his eye, he could catch a glimpse of its feet, resting on his shoulders.  The toes were curling; it was a mindless reflex, of course, the random firing of nerves as the last few functional brain cells died, but they seemed to be perfectly timed to Adam’s thrusts.

 

It was almost like the fagmeat was still alive.  Adam didn’t like that.  Without missing a beat, he reached around and grabbed the corpse’s crushed throat, digging his fingers into the spinal ridge in the back while placing his thumbs under the corner of the jaw.

 

As he fucked the meat, he applied pressure to his thumbs.

 

The alpha’s hard, sweat-soaked body pumped the dead homo brutally.  Adam could feel his balls drawing up, ready to fill the corpse with hot geysers of mansperm.  His breathing became labored and a muscle in his jaw twitched as he tried to delay his orgasm—then he gave in.

 

“Fuckin’-A!” he shouted, tightening his hands involuntarily as his muscled form shuddered violently in physical release.  There was a faint cracking sound, barely audible over Adam’s deep, orgasmic grunts and the corpse went rigid; for a brief moment, the slack dead intestinal muscles tightened around Adam’s throbbing, shooting tool before lapsing back into limp death, this time irretrievably.  The buff killer had literally popped the meat’s skull off its spine when he shot his wad.

 

Sighing with sexual satisfaction, Adam held his position for a little longer, his still-oozing dick buried in the corpse.  When he finally stopped shuddering in ecstasy, he pulled out and stood at the foot of the bed, his chest and sides heaving as his breathing gradually slowed back to a normal pace.  Abruptly, he turned and headed for the bathroom.  He needed a shower.

 

Fifteen minutes later, he was back in the bedroom, pulling on his jeans a slipping back into the green button-down.  He didn’t put the Flight Falcons back on, though; he slipped the hightops into his gym back—along with the dead boy’s Under Armor shorts.  They looked like they’d fit him.  He laced the fuckmeat’s Nike Zooms onto his own feet before zipping up the back and heading towards the door.

 

Just before stepping out of the room, he turned for a final look back.  The dead fag was splayed out on the bed, hands near the head with the fingers curled in final death agony.  The body wasn’t twitching anymore; the neck snap had taken care of that.  The abuse and violence inflicted on the sexy, unfortunate youth was as obvious as the fact that his corpse had been violated after death.

 

With a huge, self-satisfied grin, Adam left the room.  He hung the “do not disturb” tag on the door on his way out, wondering how long it’d take for the punk’s boss to get pissed off enough to come looking for him.  The meat would be nice and stiff by time it was found.

M4M4Rent

It had been too long, and there was too little online.  Joe was frustrated and horny.  He was also uneasy; there were things going on…

 

Specifically, there had been a couple of fags snuffed recently that he’d had nothing to do with.  That bar back from Mack’s, that had the air of an amateur—twink was probably offed by a jealous boyfriend, or something.  The other one, though—that construction dude in the old Androy Hotel—that was something else.  That was someone who knew what he was doing.

 

So Joe had been worried, and he’d laid low a bit.  Turned out, he wasn’t the only one; when his hormones built up and he felt the need to drain the semen from his aching, overfilled balls, he found little to choose from while trolling on the hookup apps.

 

That was when he spotted the ad.

 

“19yo looking for gen daddy who can top me  5’10”, 145.  work out daily so you gotta be tough and buff enough to handle me  can’t host  cash only”

 

If the pickings had been better, he might have ignored it—he damn sure wasn’t gonna pay for the privilege of fucking the slut, and things could get tricky if the cash was asked for up front—but Joe was feeling the need to unload badly, so he responded to it anyway.

 

After all, wasn’t like the whore was gonna be able to spend a dime by the time Joe was done with him.  But he’d need to get a room somewhere; he wasn’t gonna waste meat in his own home.  You don’t shit where you eat.

 

“Powerful daddy, 32, 6’5”, 185.  I can bang ya all night long.  Can’t host either, know a place we can go?”  The message was accompanied by a body shot; the pic only showed Joe’s ripped, hairy abs and bulging pecs.

 

It was enough.  The reply was immediate.

 

“cum get me and we’ll work it out.  U no curley’s bar on olive st?  meet me @ back door in alley 20 mins ok?”  This one had the boy’s pic.

 

He certainly looked no older than nineteen, if that.  The photo was a nude, from the head to the knees; it showed a dark-haired youth with a slim but muscled body.  His smooth, creamy skin was unblemished.  His broad, almost innocent face had large blue eyes and a dark smudge on the upper lip that appeared to be an attempt at a mustache.

 

Below the waist, a long, glistening cock jutted proudly from a black tangle of pubic hair.  Kid had no qualms about putting it out there, that was for certain.  He knew how to market himself.

 

Tonight, he’d done it perhaps a bit too well.

 

Joe knew Curley’s; it was a gay piano bar, somewhat run-down these days, which catered to old queens with pretensions to money and culture.  It should have been a happy hunting ground for someone like this little slut; he musta struck out tonight for some reason.

 

Joe smiled.  Given the chance, he was gonna make sure the kid was struck out for good.  But he still needed a kill pit.  He wasn’t coming back here, and he didn’t wanna blow any cash on a motel room.  Well, as the whore said, it’d get worked out.

 

Joe slid his thick, muscled legs into a pair of tight black jeans before slipping on his eight-inch tall Timberland Classic boots, leaving them untied and loosely laced.  Pulling a khaki-green compression t-shirt over his head, he stood in front of the mirror and admired the way it highlighted his huge chest and washboard abs.  He made sure his own shoulder-length black hair was in place before heading out the door.

 

Within five minutes, he was in the driver’s seat of his classic Camaro, heading south towards Olive Street with the T-tops open.  It was a pleasant evening, and Joe was up for some fun.

 

There was still some traffic on Olive Street, but the side street was empty and the alley behind the bar was absolutely deserted—except for a lone figure, standing in the garish orange glow of a streetlight, smoking a cigarette.  Joe recognized the dark-haired youth from his face pic.  The kid was wearing a day-glo yellow t-shirt that clung to his well-built torso like a glove; the shirt was advertising some bodybuilding organization.

 

The little slut was clearly on the make—his low-slung skinny jeans in faded denim barely cleared his waist, letting skin flash between the bottom of the t-shirt and the beltline of the jeans.  This let the boywhore show off the tramp stamp tattoo on the small of his back just above his firm, well-rounded asscheeks.  The belt itself was thick black leather, pierced with dozens of flat, square studs.

 

On his feet, the kid sported what appeared to be a pair of black and white hightops with red laces—they were actually a pair of Asics JB Elite wrestling shoes.  Like the rest of his outfit, they were worn with the idea of attracting attention to his body, and they did the trick well.

 

Joe pulled the car up to him.  The kid approached and leaned into the window.  “You the dude from the app?” he asked, his voice slightly slurred.  Alcohol wafted on his breath.  Joe nodded, hoping the boy wasn’t too drunk to enjoy the ride.

 

“Cool,” the kid said, “Name’s Connor.”  Walking around the car, he opened the passenger door and hopped in.  “So, you gotta place we can go?”

 

“No,” Joe said evenly.  “Can’t go back to my place; the ol’ lady got home early.”

 

“Goddam!  Well, fuck…” Connor spat out.  “Shit, ya got money for a motel room?”

 

“Depends on how much you want for yourself,” Joe replied.

 

The whore paused to think, his large blue eyes narrowing, giving his face an almost feral look as he glanced at Joe, obviously considering how much he could get away with asking for.

 

“Dude, I get a hundred an hour,” he said at last, watching Joe carefully for a hint as to how his outrageous demand had been received.

 

The alpha killer smiled calmly; he’d been expecting something similar.  Little fucker was delusional—but Joe could work with that.  “Ok,” he said.  “Two hours.  But for that, no, I don’t got cash for a room.”

 

Connor’s face lit up, then fell a bit.  “Ok, I’ll take ya back to my place.  But it’s a shithole.  Don’t judge me by it, ok?  I got plans, bro—big plans.  You watch; yer gonna see me on the news some day.”

 

“Fine,” Joe said, shifting the Camaro into drive, “Now, which way?”

 

“Right onto Ransom Street and back out to the highway.  I’m in a place over on Willow Falls.”

 

Joe knew the area—cheap, run-down apartments and by–the-week motels.  Connor’s place turned out to be the former.

 

The apartment complex called itself “The Lakes” by virtue of a trash-filled ditch that functioned as runoff for a nearby creek.  It had rained yesterday, so the ditch was full—Joe couldn’t help but notice as Connor led him towards a building in the rear that faced the ditch.

 

It was a low, two-story building, about fifty years old.  All doors opened out onto the front; those on the second floor accessible by a balcony reached by an iron staircase at each end.  Connor’s was on the ground floor, third from the end.  Joe noticed how few lights were on in the building as a whole.

 

“Toldja it was a shithole,” Connor muttered.  “They ain’t renewing anyone’s leases—think I was the last person to sign a new one.  Plan on tearin’ the place down, I hear…”

 

With that, he unlocked the door and led the way inside, where it was even more of a shithole than outside.  A two-room apartment with a tiny kitchenette at one end of the front room and a bathroom at one of the back room.

 

The front room was furnished with a cheap futon; the mat was torn and leaking stuffing.  There was a warped particle board side table with a lamp and a cigarette-burn-scarred coffee table on which a Nintendo game console sat.  Facing it was a large flat-screen TV, easily the most expensive item in the apartment.

 

That assessment didn’t change when Joe saw the back room.  Under the pitiless, barren glare of a solitary overhead lightbulb, a single mattress was on the floor, completely bare.  There did seem to be a set of sheets, though, in a pile of apparently dirty laundry spilling out of the closet.  On the floor next to the bed was another lamp, a mate to the one in the living room.  The shade and bulb were missing.  By the lamp was an overflowing ashtray.

 

A tiny doorless room in the corner held the toilet and bathtub; the rest of the end of the room was taken up with the sink vanity with the mirror above—it reflected most of the smallish room.

 

Joe looked around in disgust.  The air reeked of stale cigarette smoke and boysweat.  Connor caught the look.  “It’s hard to get to the laundromat, an’ I don’t have a car.  Can’t use the laundry room here, man, the spics an’ niggers will steal all my threads.”

 

“Yeah?  Well lessee what ya look like outta yer threads, boy,” Joe replied, reaching down to the hem of his compression tee and pulling it up over his head.  Connor stiffened; even though he’d seen Joe’s fantastic physique in the body pic he’d gotten, the sight of that furry, muscular torso, already glistening with sweat in the warm bedroom, in real life was intensely erotic.  As the rentboy slipped off his own shirt, revealing his smooth firm chest, well-built but not bulked out like Joe’s, he already knew he wanted the older stud’s cock, bad.   But first, he wanted his money.  He whipped out his hard, throbbing cock.

 

“Cash up front, dude, or ya don’t get to touch the goods.  Ya gotta pay ta play, bro,” Connor said.  He’d always asked for payment in this manner, casual and cocky.  He twerked his hips briefly, letting his long dick bob about in the open air, as an enticement.

 

He had no idea of the nightmarish violence his usual request was about to unleash.  As usual, it started with an incredibly stupid move on the part of the slut.

 

Joe had turned around, seeking a clean spot to toss his compression t-shirt.  It took a sec; there weren’t many options.  Finally spotting a clear area on the floor, he bent over and let the shirt drop—and felt a simultaneous tug on his back pocket.  The one he kept his wallet in.

 

The buff, hulking alpha immediately stood up straight and turned around.  The slim but well-built boywhore had slipped Joe’s wallet out of his pocket and was rifling through it.  Spotting a wad of cash in the bill compartment, he yanked them out and pocketed them before turning back and glancing at the ID.

 

Connor’s eyes widened.  “Holy shit,” he said, “Is your name really—”

 

He never completed the sentence.  Joe’s rage was instant and overwhelming; he rabbit-punched the rentboy in the jaw, splitting his lip and sending him reeling.

 

Connor staggered back, dropping the wallet and clutching his face, his blue eyes wide with shock—he’d had no idea the blow was coming.  Tears running down his face, he looked up at Joe.  “Wha—what the fuck, dude?!?”

 

Joe’s eyes glittered with a dangerous, angry light.  “You tryin’ to steal from me, faggot?  You got no idea how big a fuckin’ mistake you just made.  You will, though.  By the time with you, you’ll know exactly how bad you just fucked up.”

 

Connor’s reaction was different than most of Joe’s prey.  Perhaps his physique inspired him; he was more toned and much more muscular than most of his johns—he was used to getting his way.

 

He got angry.  It was like putting out a fire with gasoline.

 

“You owe me, you sonovabitch!” he shouted petulantly.  “You want this body, asshole?  Then pay for it—now!”

 

The cold killer noted with amusement that despite getting punched in the face, the homo whore was willing to continue, as long as he got paid.

 

“I don’t pay,” Joe said calmly, stepping forward and wrapping his huge hands around Connor’s biceps.  “You, though—yer gonna pay, faggot.  Yer gonna pay hard, you thieving little sack of shit.”

 

In one single, swift moment of brutal violence, the powerful sadist lifted the unsuspecting cocksucker in the air by his arms, and turning on his heel, flung the punk across the room into the vanity.

 

It happened so fast, Connor didn’t realize what was going on.  He screamed in pain as he impacted the mirror and shattered it, before falling onto the vanity.  The tap on the sink tore into his flat, smooth belly before he rolled off and landed breathless on the floor.

 

He didn’t have time to catch his breath before Joe was on him again.  “Worthless pansy scum,” the alpha hissed before snatching the moaning rentboy by the arms and hurling him through the air again, into the bathroom.

 

This time, the impact was more intense.  Snagging the shower curtain and tearing the rod from the wall, Connor slammed into the tiled wall and fell into the hard, unforgiving fiberglass bathtub.  There was a momentary blast of agony, and the boywhore was knocked out.

 

He was only unconscious for a few moments.  It wasn’t long enough for Joe’s anger to subside.  He was dragging the limp boymeat out of the bathroom when it began to shudder and moan, as consciousness slowly and painfully flowed back in.  The enraged sadist dropped Connor to the floor and stood, towering over him.

 

Sure, he’d been planning on snuffing the faggot, but that woulda been a nice slow strangle.  This fucker—he had to pay.  Presumptuous little cocksucker had swiped his wallet and seen his ID.

 

No one had done that before.  A lesson needed to be taught here—not of course, that the pupil would benefit by his knowledge.  As soon as he learned what he needed to, he’d die.

 

The boy’s large blue eyes blinked open.  A large bruise was rising on his cheek where he’d hit the tile in the bathroom.  Another, caused by the vanity faucet, discolored his abdomen.  He closed his eyes again, groaned loudly, and then looked dazedly up at his assailant.

 

There was still some fight in him.  “Du-dude…” he uttered painfully, “Wh-when I g-g-get back onna my feet, I’m gon-gonna fuck ya up so b-bad…”

 

“No you’re not, ya piece of cumsucking shit,” Joe snarled.  “Wanna know what yer gonna do?  Yer gonna beg for your wasted life as I put the beatdown on ya, rape yer sorry ass and waste ya.”

 

Stooping down, he wrapped his huge hands around the teen’s throat and lifted him into the air.

 

Connor found himself dangling, hanging from his neck.  He instantly grabbed at Joe’s hands, trying to pry himself free of their choking, crushing grip.  Young and strong as he was, he was no match for the experienced killer—even with all his strength, he couldn’t move so much as a single one of the alpha’s fingers.  Worse, his air was cut off.  He’d been too groggy to process Joe’s words when they were uttered, but now the full import hit him like a ton of bricks.

 

He was gonna be murdered.

 

Connor panicked.  He’d always been the strongest and most fit of the small clique of rentboys he hung with; he always been far and away stronger and more fit that his johns.  This was the first guy he’d come across who could take him—and suddenly, he was taking him out.

 

The slut went feral.  He reached out, clawing, towards Joe’s face; too short to reach, he ended up clutching helplessly at the killer’s bulging biceps and triceps.  As his legs jerked and flailed, his bladder voided involuntarily, piss splattering on his jerking wrestling kicks.  Joe chuckled, then spat into the boy’s swelling, darkening face.  “Oh no you don’t, whore,” he jeered, “No nice easy choke-out for you.  I gotta beat some sense into ya, motherfucker.”

 

Connor had brief sensation of violent motion.  The hulking alpha had let go of his throat, but just as the cunt tried to draw a needed lungful of air, he was hit with a shattering blast of pain.

 

Joe had rammed Connor straight through the closet door, snapping the kid’s left humerus, the bone in the upper arm.  The battered, bleeding faggot found himself huddled on a pile of clothes, semi-conscious and moaning.  It was dark, except for the light coming through the large, Connor-sized hole in the cheap, hollow-core door.

 

Suddenly, a shadow fell across him.  Protectively holding his arm, mewling from the sharp agony of a broken bone, the boywhore turned his large, tear-filled blue eyes up and caught sight of Joe’s eyes staring right back at him through the mangled door.  The eyes of the buff killer were also blue, but they glittered with a cold sadistic light.  Even though Connor was in shock and in full mental retreat from the nightmare that his current reality had become, he still recognized the gleam of homicidal lust.

 

When Connor lost his shit this time, he pissed all over his dirty laundry.  This time, he drained himself; when he was done, the pile of clothes reeked of more than just sweat.  He scrambled off the sodden pile, cowering and gibbering in the corner of the closet as Joe tore the remainder of the door form its hinge and paced inexorably towards him.

 

As much as he consciously blocked the thought, Connor knew the approach of death when he saw it.  He was young and strong, but this towering slab of solid, hairy man-muscle was much more powerful than he was, and he knew it.  “No…” he whimpered as Joe approached slowly, menacingly.  “Please, no…don’t, bro, don’t do this…I’m sorry, man, I’m so sorry, just please don’t hurt me no more…”

 

Joe was grim and silent as he bent down and grabbed a handful of the whoreboy’s hair.  Yanking viciously on it, he dragged Connor, moaning and crying, to his feet and led him out of the closet like a dog on a leash.  The buff young slut staggered out and fell to his knees again.

 

“Please—” he started.  He had time enough to get just the one word out before Joe hoisted him into the air by his throat again.  This time Joe held the thrashing punk up at his eye level—with a single hand.  The muscles of his upper arm, already glistening with sweat, bulged with the strain of keeping the kid aloft.

 

“Lookitya, ya stupid faggot,” the cruel killer hissed, his face suddenly lit with a brutal, unholy glee.  “Y’know what?  You’re gonna die tonight.   And it’s gonna hurt, you worthless sack a’ shit.”

 

To emphasize his point, Joe drove a roundhouse punch directly into Connor’s face, as hard as he could.  There was a loud squelching sound as the rentboy’s nose was smashed into a pulp of crushed cartilage.   The powerful sadist drew his arm back again; the next blow was rewarded with a loud crunch as the teen’s cheekbone snapped.

 

With his esophagus closed off, Connor had no way to protest; using his good right arm—his broken left dangled uselessly—he could only claw at Joe’s thick, fur-covered arm as huge gray circles of shock formed around his wide, frantic eyes.  His face, already swelling and darkening with lack of oxygen, was now a mass of fiery pain.  A surge of panic shot through his smooth, muscled body, and he managed to catch hold of some of the skin on Joe’s arm.  Jerking quickly, the kid managed to scratch his assailant, drawing blood.

 

It was a bad move.

 

“You motherfucker!” Joe snarled.  Lifting Connor even higher, he rammed the boy down onto the floor, as hard as he could.

 

And then before Connor could catch his breath, he was introduced to Joe’s Timberland Classic boots—the hard way.

 

It was like the older man was trying to kick a field goal.  Joe relished the sounds of ribs snapping like twigs and Connor’s shriek of pain as fragments of broken bones tore through his guts like shrapnel.  “Now you’re feelin’ me, ya cumsuckin’ faggot,” he muttered with a twisted grin on his cruel, handsome face.

 

Then he placed his foot on Connor’s flat, heaving belly and put his weight on it, grinding the tread pattern of the boot sole into the boy’s soft, smooth flesh.  The punk screamed in pain as the hulking, hardbodied killer stomped down with all his force, putting his weight into it.

 

“Shaddup, ya stupid fuckin’ faggot,” Joe snarled, “You love this shit.  Lookitya, you goddam cocksucker, yer dick is hard as fuck.  You love gettin’ treated like the sack of fuckin’ garbage you are, ain’t that right?”

 

Connor’s turned his once-smug face, now a purple mass of bruised flesh, up to his attacker.  His eyes were so swollen he could barely open them; when he did, tears flowed uninterruptedly.  “Wh-why?” he gasped as he clutched at the rough brown leather of the muscled alpha’s work boot, his fingers tangling in the loose laces.  “Why, du-dude? Sorry…p-please, so…s-so sorry—”

 

Despite his blurred vision, Connor could see well enough to see the dangerous flash of rage in Joe’s eyes.  He gasped in terror, knowing he was looking death in the face  He was even able to realize that there was something else behind the rage…something like glee—or could that be lust…

 

He didn’t notice the flash of motion until the last second.  “No!” he screamed—it was the last coherent word he ever spoke.

 

The reinforced toe of Joe’s boot made impact with the boywhore’s chin with high velocity as he delivered a brutally swift kick.  The blow was devastating; Connor’s jaw shattered into three separate pieces.  The inarticulate screech that escaped his mangled mouth had an animalistic quality to it.  The “fight or flight” instinct kicked in involuntarily; the boy was clearly unable to fight his way out of the situation so, taking advantage of the fact that Joe’s boot was no longer pinning him down, he rolled over and began to scramble awkwardly with one arm towards the doorway.

 

As the fuckmeat twisted away, Joe noticed that the fucker’s cock was not only hard, it was glistening at the tip.

 

Watching the rentboy’s bubble butt flexing in the tight jeans, his tramp stamp gleaming under a sheen of sweat, Joe realized how badly his puckered, aching scrotum needed release.  His balls were overfilled with manseed and needed draining immediately.

 

Time to mount the meat.

 

Striding forward Joe reached out to grab Connor by the waistband of his jeans.   The badly beaten rentboy heard the thumping of Joe’s boots approaching from behind and threw himself forward; all Joe managed to grab was the thick studded belt.  Since it was already unbuckled, one end slipped free and Joe was left with nothing in his hands.

 

Connor reached the doorway and, grasping at the jamb, tried to regain his feet.  Despite the agony as the jagged ends of broken ribs slashed at his innards, the dazed teen whore hoped he’d be able to make the front door—it was only a few feet beyond…

 

That was when Joe caught him by the waistband and jerked him back from the doorway.  Pinning the struggling meat to the floor face-first, the horny alpha yanked the youth’s jeans down to his knees.

 

Then, crouching over the shrieking boywhore, Joe placed his thick, throbbing, ooze-smeared dickhead against the pink, fluttering sphincter and drove the pulsating shaft deep into Connor’s guts, penetrating the punk until his thick, wiry pubes were scratching the kid’s smooth asscheeks.

 

In spite of the agony of his battered body, broken arm, and pulverized face, this new ripping, slashing sensation in his rectum took precedence in Connor’s universe of pain.  It wasn’t as if he’d never been fucked before; he did that for a living.  But he’d never been so viciously impaled on such a huge rod of manflesh; no one who’d fucked him before had ever been this big—or this brutal about it.

 

The well-built teen punk screamed, the movement of his shattered jaw increasing his torment.  As he pawed helplessly at the thin, stained carpet covering his bedroom floor, his stunned mind was trying to comprehend how what started as a simple trick had ended in such horror, but he wasn’t really capable of sustained rational thought.  His thrashing, useless attempts to escape were purely involuntary.

 

The whoreboy’s hightop Asics wrestling kicks managed to grab a purchase on the carpet, but it did no good; Joe was pinning the meat to the floor.  “You ain’t goin’ nowhere but to fuckin’ hell,” Joe growled in Connor’s ear.  “You ain’t gettin’ offa my dick till you’re dead, cunt.  Does it hurt?  Good.  You better enjoy the pain, boy, cause when it stops, you’re dead.  Hear me, ya worthless homo?  As long as yer still in pain, yer still alive.”

 

As he rammed his massive shaft, writhing with veins like a log wrapped with barbed wire, into the critically injured teen rentboy, the buff alpha lowered himself to lay full length on the flailing kid.  Bending his head down so that his dark scruffy cheek scraped against Connor’s, Joe whispered into the squealing cumsucker’s ear.  “Ain’t gonna be long now, cockpig.  It’ll be over soon.  Gonna hurt ya one last time, then you’ll get to take a nice long dirt nap, pumped fulla my cum.  Fuck yeah, that’s whatcha want, ain’t it, faggot?  Yer dick’s still hard, you queer sack a’ shit, cause you know yer gonna die fulla my spunk.  Yer gonna get dumped like trash to rot with my sperm all up in yer guts…”

 

Connor heard the words, but physical shock had finally kicked in.  He could process the meaning, but his young, hard body, already full of testosterone and adolescent hormones, was suddenly flooded with adrenaline.  He shuddered violently, as much in chemical overload as in fear.  The older man was pumping harder and faster; his breath was becoming ragged—

 

Connor knew what was coming but had no way to brace himself against the onslaught of semen and pain he was going to be forced to endure; he could only wail aloud as a shriek of terror tore silently through his frantic mind.  He was gonna die.  It was gonna happen now.  No, it couldn’t, this couldn’t happen, he was just gonna meet a john to get banged real quick, he was gonna go hang with Stevie and Paulie later tonight…

 

Joe pulled himself back up on his knees, jerking Connor up with him, pulling the teen up onto his knees as well.  Connor’s right hand clawed aimlessly at the air, for just a moment.  Joe was panting, his rock-hard, sweat-soaked body smacking brutally and wetly against the abused teen.  His balls were aching so bad, he had to let go, it had to happen now…

 

It did.  As the first searing gush of manspunk hosed Connor’s guts, Joe reached around and grabbed the young faggot’s chin with one hand, placing his other hand on the back of the kid’s head and grabbing a hank of his black hair.  Then, with a single swift yank, the buff killer rotated the whoreboy’s head through a full one hundred and eighty degrees.

 

A loud sound like popcorn popping echoed in the room as five of Connor’s vertebrae shattered simultaneously, bone fragments slashing through his spinal cord.  The unfortunate youth could both hear and feel it; despite the damage to his nervous system, the cord was not completely severed.  Because of the powerful sadist’s straddling position, the slut’s wrestling shoes beat randomly against Joe’s Timberland boots.  An agonizing bolt like a lightning strike tore through the teen’s muscular body; an electrochemical blast that flipped a switch somewhere in cockpig’s balls.

 

As his neck was broken, Connor shot a huge deathload, a hot geyser of boyseed that jetted into the air to splatter back on both killer and victim.  Conner wasn’t dead yet, but he had no idea he’d shot the hottest, hardest, most intense load of his short, wasted life.  What he did have an idea of, though, was how much sexual pleasure the killer john had gotten from snuffing him.  To his utter horror, Connor most of his last few seconds on earth staring directly into the eyes of the man who’d killed him—as the dude was still cumming in his ass.

 

Joe held the twitching, mortally damaged teenager close, leering in orgasmic ecstasy into the wide, stunned blue eyes of the fuckmeat.  “Die, faggot,” Joe moaned gutturally, “Suffer and die…”

 

But Connor wasn’t dead.  As the last wad of jizz blasted out of his swollen shaft, he applied more pressure to the meat’s chin and twisted his head a further ninety degrees.  One last snapping sound, one last violent convulsion to milk the last drop of cum from Joe’s cock, and all Connor was aware of was loud white buzzing that appeared at the edges of his vision as the lights became too bright and I cant see oh dear god whats happening to me no wait—

 

The meat was still quivering as Joe withdrew his erect, still-oozing tool.  He walked to the vanity, admiring his body in the shattered remains of the mirror, the way the fur on his torso was swirled and sweat-matted.  He needed to clean it up, of course—there was a large hand towel that had fallen to the floor.  He picked it up, soaked it with hot (well, warm—and kinda brown) water from the sink, and wiped his entire body down.

 

Stuffing his enormous cock, still semi-hard, back into his jeans, Joe grabbed his compression t-shirt and slipped it back on, then stood over the quivering corpse, trying to make up his mind.

 

It wasn’t like Joe gave a shit about what happened with the meat when he was done with it, but lately there had been a lot of weird shit going on.  It was almost as if someone had been following him.  At any rate, he decided, there was nothing wrong with taking some precautions.

 

He looked around the room.  Hell, it looked abandoned as it was.  And the fagmeat had said they were only waiting for it to leave before tearing this place down.  Well, maybe Joe could do the owners a favor.

 

Turing off the light, Joe reached down and grabbed the twitching sack of dead flesh by the right wrist.  Striding towards the front door, he dragged Connor’s body behind him out of the apartment.  After all, it wasn’t like anyone was gonna miss the worthless cockpig.  When he got to the front door, he cracked it open and glanced out carefully.  He didn’t expect to see anyone, and he didn’t.

 

It was only fifteen steps to the ditch.  Joe lugged the still-jerking boymeat across a small patch of ground that was mostly dirt with sparse outcrops of crabgrass.  Connor’s Asics shoes—which he’d tightly laced on several hours ago, horny at the thought of getting fucked while wearing them—now carved trails in the bare soil as his corpse was dragged through the dirt to be dumped in a ditch.

 

Joe tossed the body, watching it hit the bank and roll limply down into the trickling stream of polluted water that seeped through the drainage ditch.  He stood for a moment, spit into the ditch, then turned and headed back to his car.

 

Once he was back on the highway, he was feeling the post-kill euphoria, when a bright flash in his rearview mirror caught his attention—and made him laugh aloud.  The flash had come from the sky, and the resounding crash of thunder practically rattled the car.  Pulling up the weather app on his phone, Joe was surprised at the size of the storm moving in—this one would produce hail.  The important thing, though, was the heavy rain that was approaching.

 

Who knew how far downstream the meat would be washed by morning?

Adam–Second Kill–Finale of a Footpig

The place was called the SoHoLo and it had opened three months ago in an attempt to lure some business to the suburbs on the north side of town.  A ten-story hotel, the exterior was severe in angular concrete, but the interior was a different matter.  Large rooms whose luxury belied the “loft-style hotel” concept were matched by a lobby that glittered with rare woods and hip furnishings.

 

At least it was nothing like a filthy roll in the leaves, Adam thought.

 

He was seated in a deep leather armchair in the shadows at the edge of the lobby.  Ahead of him, brightly lit in the center of a large open area, was the hotel’s business center; a large pen filled with what looked like study carrels, each with a docking station for laptops and Wi-Fi access to printers.

 

Behind him was a dark passage leading to the dimly-lit restaurant and the even murkier bar.  The passage contained one notable feature—a water wall that was as tall as the hallway itself and ran for a good ten feet in length, located directly across from the elevators.  The rippled wall down which the water cascaded had cutouts with gas jets, making the falling water sparkle with backlit flames.  From where he was sitting, Adam could hear the soothing, splashing sounds of the water.

 

His attention was focused elsewhere, though.

 

The dude was young—early twenties, likely a recent college graduate.  He was diligently working in the end carrel; even at this distance, Adam could just make out a spreadsheet on the guy’s laptop screen.  His hair was dark brown, almost black, as was the faint scruff on his cheeks that thickened to a goatee around his lush, full mouth.  He had an olive-skinned, almost Mediterranean complexion that complemented his large, dark eyes.

 

He was dressed in business casual—a light blue long-sleeve button-down dress shirt that seemed to pull open at the buttons when the dude stretched his arms, indicating a broad chest.  Under, he had on the tightest pair of chinos Adam had even seen; navy blue dress slacks that looked sprayed on.  The bulge in the guy’s crotch was visible halfway across the lobby.

 

He’d even carried the business casual look to his sneakers; they were Puma Classic in a two-toned suede look, blue-gray at the toes and natural brown across the rest of the uppers.  To complete the look, a light gray sports jacket was dangling from the back of the chair in which the guy was sitting.

 

The dude had gotten up to go to the bathroom about thirty minutes ago—it was located in the passage next to the water wall.  Adam had gotten a good look at him, admiring his thick firm legs as he approached and his firm bubble butt as he walked back.

 

More importantly, though, they’d made eye contact.  The dude had grinned a bit.  Then, on his way back, he turned and deliberately looked at Adam.  This time his grin was broader and he demonstratively shifted his swelling junk in his groin as he returned to work.  Adam was prepared to wait him out.

 

After all, Adam was dressed to attract a little attention himself.  He didn’t want to look to slutty in a hip, high-class place like this, so his clothing was restrained but still eye-catching enough to lure his intended prey.

 

He sported a red Polo tennis shirt, so tight across his chest that his nipples were visible underneath.  They were also visible because he was sitting with his aviator jacket—brown distressed leather—thrown wide open so his whole firm, muscled torso was on display.  The shirt and jacket only added to the lure of his face, attractive in an oddly feral way under his red-gold hair and the golden scruff on his cheeks.  Below the waist, he wore tight beige jeans.  Clean and relatively new, the skinny jeans fit him like a second skin.

 

 

In fact, the only things he was wearing that hadn’t been purchased in the last three weeks were his kicks—gray and white Nike Flight Falcon hightops.

 

He’d stolen them from one of the first corpses he’d fucked.  Tonight, he was gonna have them on when he fucked another corpse.

 

A flicker of movement caught his eye—the hot dude in the carrel had shut off his laptop and was gathering his belongings; he appeared to be shutting it down for the evening—after all, it was already past ten o’clock.  If he was staying here, he needed to pass by Adam to get to the elevators—but Adam knew the guy would be heading his way no matter what; the quick, lustful understanding in their brief eye contact ensured it.

 

And that was fine with Adam.  After all, if he was gonna fuck a corpse tonight, he first needed to make one.

 

The dude looked as if he was going to stroll right past, but he paused hesitantly just as he drew abreast of Adam.  His large dark eyes turned to those of the attractive young man in the leather jacket.

 

“Hey,” he said with a sheepish grin, “What’s up?”

 

Adam smiled back, “Not much, man.  Just chillin’.”

 

“Name’s Josh,” the young professional said.  “You, uh, you lookin’ for a little fun?”  As he asked, he subtly reached down and rubbed the growing bulge in his groin.

 

Adam let his eyes linger on Josh’s crotch as his smile spread.  “Yeah, I’m up for some fun,” he replied, the tent pole in his own groin putting emphasis on the word “up”.  Standing up, he asked “So, you gotta room?”

 

Josh took a moment to reply; he’d noticed how Adam’s tight jeans had outlined the massive ridge of his dick. “I—uh, yeah, I gotta room here…man, you gotta stick that thing in me…” he muttered, distracted by lust.

 

Adam stood up.  He loomed over Josh, being about five inches taller than the dark-haired young man.  They were about the same age, but Adam was larger and much more buff.  From Josh’s point of view, he’d found a perfect power top to plow his ass tonight.

 

“Got anything to drink?” Adam inquired.

 

“Got a bottle of Crown Royal in the room.” Josh responded.

 

“Well, fuck, man, let’s go!” Adam said, letting Josh lead the way to the elevators.

 

The ride was quick and quiet; the elevator car, elegantly paneled in dark wood with backlit panels, swift hummed to a stop at the seventh floor.  As the doors open, Josh grabbed Adam’s hand.  “Down this way,” he said, nodding to the left, “Room seven twenty-six.”  The well-built psycho withdrew his hand and let the prey lead the way to the room.

 

Josh slipped the key card out of his wallet and slid it into the slot on the handle.  The light on the lock turned green, there was a clicking sound, and Josh opened the door wide, letting Adam follow him in.

 

It was designed to look like a trendy New York loft; that meant little fitting-out of the room interior.  There was no ceiling; ducts, wiring, piping for sprinklers, all was visible hanging from the steel beams supporting the floor above.  The walls were exposed brick—likely a brick veneer on a steel frame.  The floor was bare concrete with area rugs, opulently deep and soft, scattered in strategic locations.

 

There was no separate bathroom.  To the left of the entry was an elaborate marble shower stall, a wide vanity with double sinks (and a TV embedded in the mirror above) and an ostentatiously simple toilet.  A single interior partition wall that extended up eight feet—as opposed to the ten-foot base of the rafters—was all that demarcated this space from the open room in general.

 

On the other side of the partition wall was the king-sized bed, headboard against the wall and foot pointing to the exterior wall—which was one solid single polarized window, showing a vast exterior vista without allowing anyone outside to see in—as long as the interior light was low.

 

On the far side of the room was a simple black dresser with sliver fittings, with a matching mirror above; to its left, a chrome bar bolted to the brick wall served as a closet.  On the near side, a huge armoire in the exact same pattern as the dresser, turned out to house a TV; the two armchairs facing it looked angular, modern, and uncomfortable as hell.

 

The room was beautiful.  Adam grinned; it’d make a nice, fashionable tomb for the meat once he was done with it.

 

Grabbing his hand again, Josh dragged him over to the bed.  Reaching up, he did his best to get Adam to bend down and kiss him.  The perverted top pushed him roughly away.  “You said you had some Royal, boy.  Go get it.”

 

Josh’s dark, puppy-dog-like eyes seemed a bit hurt, but he obeyed.  “How do ya want it?”

 

“Straight.  I like it straight, you faggot bitch.”

 

Josh flushed and inhaled sharply, but the way the bulge in his tight chinos pulsed was obvious.  The mini-bar was in the armoire with the TV, along with real glasses and full-sized ice cubes.  Turned out Josh took his on the rocks.

 

Adam took a gulp of the potent, smoky liquid.  He watched Josh do the same.  “So whaddaya lookin’ for, bro?” he asked the young professional.  Josh had tossed his laptop bag on the bed; now he moved it to the dresser and began peeling the multiple layers of blankets, comforters and sheets off the overstuffed bed.  “I want you to fuck me,” he said simply as he stripped the bed down to the flat sheet and the pillows.  “I can’t take too long, though—I have a meeting at eight in the morning.”

 

Adam smirked.  “Oh, I’ll fuck ya, faggot, don’t worry about that.  But you gotta work for it, cunt.  You gotta earn my dick first.  Ya hear me?”  He slipped out of his brown leather jacket, laying it on top of Josh’s laptop.

 

Josh stood still by the side of the bed, breathing heavily.  He could see Adam’s powerful, intimidating form much more clearly now without the jacket, and he was mesmerized.  “Yessir,” he said, “What must I do?”

 

“Lessee what ya got.  Strip, bitch.”

 

As Adam flipped around one of the armchairs, sitting in it and watching the show, Josh shrugged off his jacket and tossed it onto the other chair.  He sat on the bed and began unlacing his two-toned Pumas.  “Put ‘em back on when you’re done stripping, boy,” Adam demanded.  Josh glanced up and flushed again, this time smiling with pleasure.

 

Little shit wanted to get fucked with his kicks on.  If he was into sneakers, Adam could work with that.  Fuck yeah.

 

Standing up, Josh wriggled out of his skinny jeans, revealing his thick, hairy thighs.  He was wearing a pair of black briefs.  The jeans went onto the chair on top of the jacket and the briefs went onto the floor—they’d been far too inadequate to contain his thick, throbbing dick, anyway; it was already sticking out, pressed against his thigh and leaking precum out into his body fur.

 

And Josh had plenty of fur.  He wasn’t tall, but he was muscular and furry as hell.  When he managed to unbutton his dress shirt, his body hair was visible under his white cotton t-shirt; when he pulled that off, the dark mass of fur that covered his swarthy chest and flat belly was displayed perfectly in the indirect light—the only lit bulb in the room was in the bathroom; everything else was hinted at in the angular shadows.

 

Josh tossed the dress shirt and t-shirt on the other armchair as well.  This time, Adam caught motion from the chair in the corner of his eye; a dark silk tie that he hadn’t noticed before—evidently it had been draped over the back of the chair—now fell on top of Josh’s clothes.

 

Still a fledgling predator, he noted it for later.  He had no definite plans; he was learning to adapt to the circumstances of his kills.

 

Josh got the briefs off, letting his long cut cock free to bob about and drizzle precum.  Wearing nothing but a pair of black ped socks, he sat back on the bed and began to put his shoes on again.

 

“Furry little fuckin’ monkey, aintcha?” Adam jeered as Josh laced the second Puma on.

 

“I’m a Sephardic Jew,” Josh said, “My family came from Spain.”

 

“Like I give a shit, faggot,” Adam sneered.  “Get over here and lick my kicks, cunt.  Put yer tongue on my Nikes and clean ‘em good, asswipe, then you’re gonna take ‘em off me.  You got it, fuckwad?  Worship my sneakers, you sack of shit, and if ya can do that right, you may earn my cock!”

 

Josh scuttled forward eagerly, his tight, muscular body huddled on the floor as he slurped greedily at Adam’s Night Falcons.  “Yeah, bitch, work that tongue,” Adam commanded.  “Work it good, cunt.”

 

The crouching youth lapped at the alpha’s sneakers for a couple more minutes before Adam had him untie them and slip them off.  “Back up, boy, on yer knees,” he barked as he stood up and, pulling his shirt off over his head, tossed it onto the chair behind him.  Josh looked up in awe at Adam’s buff, broad chest, his dark nipples proudly erect on his bulging pectorals.

 

Adam had been working out more often since his first kill, and it showed.  He had no intention of letting the meat nearly slip through his fingers again; he knew that this time, he needed to dominate it from the beginning—and he took steps to ensure he had the physique to do so.

 

From Josh’s position, on his knees between the top’s legs, he seemed to be looking up at a golden-haired god.  It had been a warm evening to wear a jacket, and Adam’s thick biceps and firm triceps were glistening with a faint sheen of sweat.  So too was his hard, rippled abdomen—not at furry as Josh’s, it still had a golden down that collected the testosterone-laden mansweat, generating an invisible cloud of pheromones around the alpha.

 

Seeing the hypnotic effect he was having on the meat, Adam grinned down at the fag.  High-class pretty boy in town on business, slumming for a night with an anonymous hookup.  Only one way he was gonna earn Adam’s dick.

 

Adam didn’t think he was gonna like it.  The thought made his grin even more shark-like.

 

The towering killer opened the waistband of his jeans and, unzipping the fly, letting his enormous shaft fall out.  Josh’s eyes glittered with lust; the volume of precum leaking from his pulsing dick increased visibly as Adam let the jeans fall to the floor and stepped out of them, kicking them to one side.

 

The top was commando, of course; he’d been expecting a scene like this of some sort.  Nude but for his ped socks, he sat back in the armchair and held his right foot out.  “Now put my kicks back on, homo.  This one first.  Lace ‘em up nice and tight so they don’t slip off when I grind ‘em into yer worthless face.”

 

Josh paused for a moment, gulped, and lick his lips.  “Y-yessir,” he stammered in a low voice that was almost a moan.  As he gently slipped the Nikes back onto Adam’s feet, lacing them as told, he stooped to kiss them at times in the process.  Any time he tried to move his lips above the hightop ankles, Adam pushed him back down.

 

“Naw, man,” he said contemptuously, “Don’t put yer fag lips on me.”

 

Josh blushed with embarrassment.  “Yessir,” he muttered, “No sir…”  Having gotten both Nikes back onto Adam’s feet, he returned to his worship.

 

Adam stared down at the dark-skinned punk.  The little shit was totally in his control; he’d do anything Adam wanted—it was so fuckin’ hot.  Maybe he could—

 

But no.  Adam liked his meat, if not cold, at least utterly helpless and defenseless.  Josh wasn’t gonna get Adam’s dick until it was too late for him to enjoy it—which was gonna be about another fifteen minutes here or so.

 

“Get up on the bed, faggot,” Adam said, reaching across and grabbing the silk tie from the other armchair.  “I’m gonna tie your hands behind your back with this.”

 

As Adam stood up, Josh scrambled across the room to the nightstand.  He opened the drawer and pulled a couple of things out.  One was a band of heavy scarlet silk, at least three feet long.  “Here, use this,” Josh said, tossing it onto the bed.  “It belongs with the robe in the bathroom.”

 

The other item he got from the drawer was a silicone cockring; he was too busy slipping it on to see that Adam still had the tie.  Once he got the cockring into position—and his thick tool instantly turned purple and started swelling—Josh knelt on the bed, facing away, his hands behind his back.  Adam bound them with the tie, noting that the material was so fine it was hard to get a knot.  He shoved Josh down onto the bed and grabbed the red silk belt.  It seemed to be much sturdier.

 

“Roll over, asswipe.  On yer back,” he demanded.  Josh obeyed, rolling over, his dark, throbbing cock pointing straight at the ceiling.  Lifting his thick, strong leg, Adam placed one foot on the mattress and with a single powerful bound, stood up on the bed.  Josh, on his back with his arms tied behind him, found himself looking up at the well-built hardbodied alpha looming over him with a thick hard dripping cock even larger than his own tied-off rod.

 

The strawberry-blond muscle god sneered down at his fit and furry meat.  Stupid little cocksucker still had no idea how soon this was gonna go south on him.  Adam made sure he precum dripped across the kid’s chest, smearing in the dark wiry chest hairs.  Standing over the kid, straddling him, he let the hot transparent drops splatted on Josh’s chin.

 

Bound by silk and trapped by lust, Josh could only gaze up at the erotic specimen of aggressive masculinity towering over him.  This was just what he wanted, a hot stud who’d treat him like something to be scraped off his shoe—his shoes, those hot fucking Nikes…

 

Adam could feel his scrotum pucker and his seed bubbling up; he needed to unload soon.  He walked to the head of the bed and turned around.  He was standing with his feet on each side of Josh’s head, facing down towards the boy’s feet and the foot of the bed—and the huge window beyond.

 

Looking down into Josh’s swarthy, eager face, dark eyes glazed with erotic anticipation, Adam raised his right foot and placed his shoe directly on Josh’s face.  “Lick it, you faggot sack of shit,” he barked coldly.  “Lick the treads of my kicks like the piece of garbage you are.”

 

He spit on the kid’s heaving, sweat-matted chest.  With his Nike in Josh’s face, the perverted little punk was unable to see Adam looping one end of the robe belt back on itself, securing it with a slipknot.  Before Josh had the chance to be aware what was happening, Adam had removed his foot, bent down, and slipped the silken loop around his neck.

 

“Hey, what—” the slut blurted out.

 

“Shaddap, ya worthless homo scumbag, an’ get yer tongue back on my Nikes!” Adam roared.

 

And with that, he put his foot down—literally.  He began applying pressure to Josh’s face, slowly and gradually at first, but inexorably.  It took about forty-five seconds for the lust-engulfed footpig to realize his own discomfort.

 

The boy was assiduously licking the tread of the sneaker, in pig heaven, when he became aware of the crushing sensation.  “Hey, man, what’re ya doin’?” he managed to blurt out.

 

Adam’s response was to wrap the free end of the silk belt around his hand and pull it tight.

 

“Hey—urk!” Josh grunted, trying to protest as the silk band around his neck cinched inward.  “Dude, stop, (cough) yer (hack) chokin’ me—nngah! (gag) Fuck, (hack) what-uk! ack! ackth! whatcha doin’?”

 

Adam looked up.  Outside, he had a magnificent view across the highway, over the river and past the fields beyond.  Lighting from an oblique angle gave him a reflected glimpse of himself in the polarized glass, his muscle-bound body towering over his helpless, kicking meat as he ground his foot into its face, just as he’d promised.

 

His sense of power was almost overwhelming.

 

“What am I doin’, faggot?  I’m wastin’ yer sick, sorry ass, that’s what I’m doin’,” he jeered down at the struggling youth.  “Fuckin’ cumsucker, your perverted ass has gotta be dead before I’m gonna stick my dick in it.  I don’t fuck no homos, you disgustin’ queerboy, but I’ll shag good dead meat any fuckin’ day, ya get me?

 

Josh tried to speak, to plead—to scream, even—but Adam’s Night Falcon was smashing his face with excruciating force, pressing down while the choking ligature around his throat was being pulled up.  Between the two, Josh could feel his neck being pulled out of position.

 

He wasn’t as built as Adam, but he was strong, and he wasn’t gonna go quietly.  He kicked and thrashed, his thick, hairy, muscular legs jerking and flailing across the white cotton sheets.  His torso writhed violently from side to side in a vain attempt to free himself while Adam bore down with all his weight relentlessly on Josh’s face.  With a deeply satisfying crunch, the sadistic alpha felt the cartilage of the meat’s nose collapse under his sneaker.

 

The frantic youth was reduced to inarticulate noises to register is protest and his pain.  “Ng!  Urg! Agag!” he grunted in agony as the scarlet silk cord constricted his esophagus even further.

 

Adam watched the hard, hairy body kick and die under his Nikes.  His precum was almost a steady stream; it was so fuckin’ hot makin’ boymeat.

 

Only thing hotter? Bangin’ it.

 

That was when the loose knot in the silk tie binding Josh’s hands finally gave way; his repeated desperate jerking and pulling finally bore fruit.  His hands were free.

 

Immediately the frantic gay slut began pawing at Adam’s firm, muscular calf, trying to relieve the crushing agony.  His mind aflame with panic, the writhing footpig had no idea why he was being strangled; the alpha’s words had made no sense to him.  All he wanted to do was worship the stud’s hot, hard body, his firm legs laced into those sexy-ass Nikes…

 

…that were crushing his face so badly his upper lip split.  He tried to move Adam’s legs, but the dude’s muscles were like carved marble, utterly, inexorably immobile, still ruthlessly grinding and crushing his head as the silk belt continued to tighten around his throat…

 

Josh had just wanted to indulge his inner pig.  He’d forgotten how often pigs end up getting butchered.

 

“That’s it, you cum-guzzlin’ fag, fuckin’ choke and die.  Die with my kicks grindin’ yer worthless face, ya stupid sack of shit!”

 

Glancing up for a moment, Adam caught another glimpse of himself reflected in the window.  Projected on the view across the river, his large, muscled form towered over the helpless meat, thrashing on the bed beneath his foot.  His arm bulging as he pulled the scarlet silk belt tight, his overwhelmingly buff body was the very image of dominance.

 

“Fuck yeah,” Adam whispered, his huge cock throbbing swiftly as the power of the image swept through him.  He looked down as the hairy youth flailed in panicked desperation, enjoying the ultimate control of ending the faggot’s life.

 

Josh was in excruciating agony; his head and his windpipe were being crushed simultaneously.  It hurt so bad, he was barely lucid—he kept trying to slip into some form of denial, grasping at the delusional hope of his freeing himself from his killer’s relentless grip.  But the physical distress kept building; eventually it became too much for even Josh’s frenzied mind to deny.

 

His lungs were on fire; he thought his chest as going to explode.  The pulverizing force of the alpha’s rock-hard thigh and calf muscles smashing his mouth and mangling his already-broken nose was now accompanied by an insane pounding on the inside of his skull.

 

It was his heart.  He knew that he was hearing—and feeling—his own heart race from lack of oxygen.  As much as he refused to acknowledge it consciously, some part of him knew he was gonna hear his heart fail, too.  He was gonna hear himself die.

 

Worst of all, though—as he kept clawing at the top’s remorseless legs, he kept stroking the hard, clenched muscles, feeling the strong foot flexing in the gray Night Falcon on his face—worst of all, despite the terror and agony, some part of his sick pig soul found it so hot he was hard.

 

He was so hard it hurt.  The cockring was working too well.  He was being tortured and strangled to death, but his dick was so hard, he could still feel it straining painfully.

 

He could also hear the words of his tormentor.

 

“Time to die, cocksucker.  The only meetin’ yer makin’ in the morning is with the coroner.  Hang on, motherfucker, I’m gonna off ya hard.  This is gonna hurt like fuck.”

 

His mind aflame with terror, Josh made one last Herculean attempt to free himself from the grip of his powerful, sadistic torturer.  His fingers clutched Adam’s leg with as little effect as if he was trying to uproot a tree with his bare hands.  His own legs kicked and flailed frantically as Adam, lips curling in contempt, pulled relentlessly on the silk band about his neck.

 

The well-built alpha was right; the pain was worse than anything Josh had ever imagined.  His dark, furry body thrashed so violently in his agony that one of his two-toned Pumas was pulled off his foot and went flying across the room.  As he kept kicking, the black ped sock began to come off as well.

 

Adam spit on the lithe, hairy form jerking below him.  As his Nike hightop held Josh’s head pinned to the bed, the vicious killer gave the belt a might yank and the eager young footpig got the privilege of experiencing every excruciating sensation of suffering two causes of death simultaneously.  The first was the crushing of his esophagus; as he struggled, the terror-engulfed homo heard a loud crunching sound and felt the cartilage in his windpipe collapse, his larynx ground into a mangled mass of gristle.

 

Already near brain-death from strangulation, Josh’s black face was spewing foam from his closed-off airway, but as bad as the pain was, his oxygen had been cut off for a while.  But Adam kept up the pressure, mashing his hightop sneaker into the pigcunt’s swollen, purple lips and protruding tongue as he put his massive bicep to work pulling up on the silk belt.

 

There was a sound like a tree limb breaking—it was the shattering of four vertebrae in Josh’s neck.   The young faggot heard the sound—and then heard nothing else.  He died in what felt like a nightmarish blast of lightning, his hard, firm body going rigid.

 

The hairy little footfag had died with his deathload still churning, trapped in his puckered balls.

 

As Adam looked down at the quivering boymeat, his long, thick hog dripped hot precum into the dead cunt’s chest hair, already matted with agonized deathsweat squeezed out of the slut.  Hot fucking piece of meat—he was ready.

 

Jumping off the bed, the hulking top grabbed the trembling corpse by the legs and rotated it ninety degrees so that its ass was at the side of the bed.  Still holding the dead fag’s ankles, Adam propped them up on his shoulders, feeling the soft pseudo-suede of Josh’s remaining Puma Classic scrape against his scruffy cheek as the body convulsed.  On the other side of his head, the boy’s foot shuddered, causing the loose ped sock to slip off and leaving his toes free to curl in his death throes.

 

Squatting slightly, Adam placed the throbbing head of his dick against the corpse’s fuckhole and shoved, hard.  Even in death, Josh’s sphincter tried to resist him—but the buff alpha, deep in the throes of necrolust, tore through the rigid muscle with a single brutal thrust, sliding the entire length of his massive shaft through the dead homo’s asshole.

 

Adam’s rod plowed like a piston into the meat’s guts, scraping along Josh’s prostate.  Despite his spinal column being shredded by the shrapnel of his shattering vertebrae, random nerve impulses still coursed along his hard, furry body.  As the top’s vein-wrapped cock pressed against the fuckmeat’s swollen gland, it triggered a reaction that was purely physical; a simple example of stimulus and response.

 

As his corpse shuddered and convulsed, Josh’s dick, kept hard even in death by the tight cockring circling its base, spasmed visibly, then expelled its deathload in a single extended geyser of cum.  The furry young footpig had shot his wad the moment he got a dick up his ass.  If he’d still been alive, he’d have cum just as hard—it was a shame his short, wasted life had been brutally snuffed out just before the most intense orgasm he’d ever experience.  His dead dick pumped and swelled so violently that the silicone cockring snapped, shooting across the room like a rubber band.

 

His firm, hairy body, still slick with sweat, convulsed on Adam’s dick.  As it did, Josh spewed dead boyseed into his blackened, swollen face, his pearly spunk splattering the froth surrounding his thick, protruding tongue.  His head was turned to the side so that his bulging, bloodshot eyes stared sightlessly at the window; from this angle, the tread pattern of Adam’s Nike was livid where it had been ground into the corpse’s face.  Semen was starting to fill the furrows left in Josh’s cheek.

 

The dead boymeat gave one last massive shudder; as it did, the colon clenched and writhed around Adam’s huge, primed shaft.  “Fuck!” the alpha necro shouted as his manspunk boiled over and he flooded the corpse with cum.  “Yeah!  Fuck yeah!”  Grunting and cursing, he continued to unload in Josh’s ass for what seemed like ten minutes straight.  Each jet of hot semen was shot into the punk’s guts so intently that it was almost surprising it didn’t bubble back up out of his mouth.

 

The towering, muscled killer, shuddering himself in sexual exertion, spent another minute or two posed over the corpse before he withdrew his still-leaking cock; as he did, he noticed the dead fag’s dick was still hard, even without the cockring—evidently the muscled had gone rigid at the moment of death, trapping the organ in its swollen, engorged state.

 

When he stood up and stepped back, Josh’s quivering body slid off the bed onto the floor, coming to rest in a sitting position, back against the bed, legs spread out in a V in front of him.  He didn’t stay upright for long—as his corpse shuddered, his head bent forward, then his entire torso twisted and he slumped over onto his left side.  Adam stood over him for a moment, admiring the furry pile of quivering meat, before he turned and strolled into the bathroom to clean up.

 

Once he’d washed off the layer of body fluids, reeking of pheromones and mansex, Adam returned to the bedroom and got dressed.  He stopped before putting his leather jacket back on, though—he needed something first.

 

He hadn’t been sure the first time and he hadn’t liked that kill.  He was proud of this one.  He wanted his trophies.

 

Approaching the still-jerking meat, he knelt down; untying the Puma Classic, he slipped it off of the quivering foot.  Standing up, he glanced around for the other one.  It took a bit of time to locate; the fucker had kicked it straight at the window; when it ricocheted off the glass, it had flown across the room and landed behind the chair on which Josh had tossed his clothes.

 

He kept his Nikes on, but he rolled the Pumas up in his jacket and strode to the door.  Just before he opened it, he took a backward look at the room.  It really was first-rate, the way the bed faced the magnificent view across the river.    It was so nice, it took might take one a minute or two to notice the huddled pile of twitching boymeat on the floor at the side of the bed.

 

It really was first-rate.  Much better than a tussle in the dirt and leaves.

 

Adam decided he needed to hang out here more often.  He left, ambling down the hall towards the elevators with his victim’s kicks rolled up in his jacket and tucked under his arm.